Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Harry Potter stood in the middle of the Champions’ tent, staring at the miniature version of the dragon he would be facing. The moment he had picked it out, varying looks of pity had been directed at him from almost everyone. He could understand that. He was chosen to be the Hogwarts Champion – a wizard in his fourth year. His other two competitors, Fleur Delacour, and Viktor Krum, were both in their seventh.

They had three years of magical knowledge and experience over him, and had it been a normal case, Harry would have been miles behind them. However, something had happened a little over a year ago, something astonishingly welcome.

Harry still remembered it vividly.

He stood in front of Dumbledore’s desk, battered and bruised. Blood clung to his white Hogwarts shirt, rendering it a dirty crimson. In front of him on the desk was a black diary with a large hole in the middle, the fang of the basilisk and the Sword of Godric right beside it. Only an hour ago, Harry had saved Ginny Weasley from the clutches of the shade of an adolescent Voldemort. He had gone against a Basilisk of all things, and the creature had almost managed to kill him.

He recalled how the creature’s venomous fang had pierced through his forearm. One of the most potent blood in the world coursed through his veins, and right there, with his head in Ginny’s lap, he lay dying. His eyes had closed, and he remembered the approaching coldness which could only be death.

Time had ended for him shortly, and there was only the abyss of nothingness as he floated therein. He had no idea how much time had passed when he let out a gasp of breath. The darkness in his vision gave way to the poorly lit ceiling of the Chamber of Secrets obscured by a curtain of flaming red as he heard the soft cries of the girl he had managed to save.

The girl jerked when she felt him move, and she sat up straight, looking at him with a stupefied look on her face.

“H-Harry? You’re alive?”

He stared at her, confused, and he grunted when she threw herself over him again.

“C-can’t breathe,” gasped Harry, and the girl hurriedly got off, blushing furiously.

“S-sorry,” she whispered as he got up and looked around. The Basilisk lay dead, the diary remained where he had dropped it, black ink covering the leather, and right beside him stood the most magnificent creature he had ever laid eyes on.

“You saved me, didn’t you, Fawkes?” asked Harry, his voice gentle as he stroked the phoenix’s plume. The creature preened before it flew upward. Harry remained still as the creature landed on his head, and he watched in fascination as it cried on his forehead right where that scar was.

“Your scar…” remarked Ginny with wide eyes. “It’s gone.”

Harry looked at the girl in surprise before he turned toward Fawkes who perched itself on his shoulder. The phoenix flamed them directly to the infirmary before disappearing with the sword, the diary, and the fang of the Basilisk.

That was how Harry found himself standing in front of Dumbledore’s desk under the curious eyes of the headmaster who was sitting silently, regarding him as if he were a specimen to be examined.

“Is something wrong, Professor?” asked Harry, finally when Dumbledore did not seem to be speaking anything. The old wizard let out a small smile and shook his head.

“On the contrary, Harry. Something is very right, very right indeed.”

Confused, Harry stared at the old wizard who walked over toward him and pushed his bangs away, keenly gazing at the spot where his scar had been.

“Indeed, a truly fortunate development, one I could never foresee,” whispered the aged headmaster of Hogwarts.

“I’m confused, sir,” replied Harry once Dumbledore pulled away, and the old wizard gave him a small smile before gesturing for him to take a seat.

“I would imagine so, Harry. You see, the fact that your scar has disappeared is a blessing. Can you describe what happened down there in the chamber?” asked Dumbledore with an encouraging look on his aged face.

Harry frowned but started to explain how he and Ron had cornered Lockhart and forced him to accompany them in their mission to save Ginny from whatever the monster of the Chamber was. Dumbledore looked slightly disapproving at that. Ignoring the look the headmaster gave him, Harry explained how the ceiling caved and separated him from Ron and Lockhart, and how the latter had wiped his memory accidentally after failing to wipe theirs. Words flowed out of his mouth as he explained his encounter with the shade of an adolescent Voldemort, and this was where Dumbledore showed a visibly fascinated reaction. The tale culminated with him destroying the diary with the basilisk fang and his, what he assumed, death.

Dumbledore remained silent in the aftermath, stroking his long beard softly as he looked at him through his half-moon spectacles.

“Tell me Harry,” said the old wizard. “When you felt that you died, did you hear something? A cry of pain, or a shout of anger perhaps?”

Harry frowned as he tried to recall whether he had heard something like that, but he failed to come up with anything.

“All I saw was blackness everywhere, and then there was a flash of bright light before I woke up. It felt as if I was sleeping for a long period of time and suddenly someone cast Lumos on my eyes,” replied Harry, blinking.

“It is indeed as I imagined then,” said Dumbledore, nodding with a small smile.

“What actually happened, sir?” asked Harry, curious.

“As you know, Harry, when Voldemort attacked you in Godric’s Hollow, he could not kill you. His curse rebounded, and you were left with that scar,” said Dumbledore in a calm voice, and Harry listened to every word. “Only one kind of scar is not entirely treatable by conventional healing – one caused by dark magic. Your scar contained this dark magic residue, Harry. However, when you were pierced by the fang of the Basilisk, it almost killed you. The dark magic residue in the scar could not sustain itself, and it died, for the lack of a better word. You would have died too, had it not been for Fawkes healing you when you were on the verge.”

Dumbledore smiled at his phoenix as Harry stared at it in wonder.

“Fawkes cried into the wound and neutralized the venom, thus saving your life.”

“Thank you, Fawkes,” whispered Harry in gratitude.

“I would ask for your forgiveness, Harry,” said Dumbledore sincerely, and Harry looked at the old wizard in surprise.

“Sir?”

“I have known about the existence of the dark magic residue inside your scar since I first examined you when Hagrid brought you to me all those years ago,” admitted Dumbledore. “I always thought there was no way to cure you of it. I never imagined something like this.”

“You don’t have to apologize, sir,” came Harry’s sincere reply. “But what was this dark magic residue in my scar?”

He saw Dumbledore’s eyes fall on the diary on the desk.

“I’ll tell you one day, Harry. You can be sure of that,” said Dumbledore. Harry was disappointed. It was exactly how it happened the previous year when he had asked the headmaster why Voldemort had come after him.

“I have a proposal for you, Harry, if you are interested,” intoned Dumbledore softly.

Harry nodded.

Smiling, Dumbledore said, “These part couple of years have proven to me that Voldemort will keep trying to come back to power, and he would eventually succeed. His first objective would be targeting you, and as such, you need to be prepared for that eventuality.”

Harry’s heartbeat skyrocketed as he stared at the tired yet smiling face of the venerable old wizard, hoping with all his being that it was what he was thinking about.

His hopes were rewarded when Dumbledore continued, “I would like to personally train you, Harry. Your Hogwarts curriculum aside, I would instruct you in advanced magic so that you can be prepared for whatever you might face in the future.”

Wide-eyed, Harry stared at the old wizard and whispered, “You’re going to train me?”

Dumbledore nodded.

“It would be a very challenging endeavor for you, Harry. And it would not do if you keep doing what you have done these past two years,” replied Dumbledore firmly. “You will have to fully devote yourself to becoming one of the best wizards to have ever stepped foot in this castle. Are you prepared for this challenge, Harry?”

There was nothing more that he wanted. He would become the best damn wizard he could be. The answer came to him easily.

“I am, sir,” replied Harry firmly, earning a smile from the headmaster. “I will not disappoint you.”

“I have full faith that you would not.”

Harry had started living at Hogwarts since then, and for the past year and a half, the headmaster had been personally training him in varying aspects of magic. It had been very challenging in the beginning, but he had thrown himself with full enthusiasm and never allowed the old wizard to chastise him for his lack of effort. Magic became his life. It was all he did. In such a short span, he had completed the entire Hogwarts curriculum and could easily ace his NEWTs if he wanted.

He could not be happier about how his life had turned around. However, not everything was sunshine and roses. His newfound expertise in magic and the fact that he was being personally trained by Dumbledore himself meant he had very little time to spend with his friends. As a result, not everyone was happy about it. He had drifted away from Ron and Hermione, and although he had suggested that he would teach them what he learned from Dumbledore, they did not seem too interested. Harry understood Ron. The boy was a slacker, and expecting such a degree of effort from him was the height of foolishness. That was apparent when he had chosen Divination as an elective only because it was an easy O.

What perplexed him was Hermione’s decision to decline help from him. He had expected that she would jump at the chance to better herself, but she had refused to learn from him. It took him quite a while to figure it out. He didn’t know if he was right, but he thought the prospect of learning from someone who used to rely on her to pass his exams must have dealt a huge blow to her fragile ego. Harry didn’t say anything, but he saw it for what it was in his opinion.

That had been at the beginning of their third year, and since then, they had drifted away, no longer the close friends that they had once been. There was not any discord between him and them, but he was not as close to them as he once used to be.

The situation with Ron had worsened this year. He had felt the jealousy Ron harbored toward him because he was learning from Dumbledore, but it intensified when he was chosen above all other students to represent Hogwarts in the Triwizard Tournament.

Harry had not intended to submit his name even though he had joked a few times that it would be interesting if he was chosen to represent Hogwarts. However, it was Dumbledore who had convinced him to participate in the tournament as it would be a good test of his skills. The proposal made sense to Harry, so he agreed and dropped his name in the goblet. He was not expecting to be chosen, but he was not too surprised when his name came out of the Goblet of Fire either.

As he had expected, Ron was not happy with his selection, and the boy had made it verbally clear to him as well. Hermione though had become even more distant than she had been in their third year.

Before the Chamber of Secrets fiasco, if someone had told him that things would turn out like this, he would have felt helpless. Not now though. He took everything in stride and remained focused on his goal — to get as strong as possible to one day take on Voldemort when he made his return.

The first task of the Triwizard Tournament was only a few minutes away, and all the champions sat on their respective chairs, staring at the models of dragons they would be facing. His was the Hungarian Horntail, while Fleur Delacour and Viktor Krum had a Norwegian Ridgeback and a Chinese Fireball respectively. All were dangerous, but his dragon was easily the worst of the lot.

“Listen closely, Champions,” boomed Ludo Bagman, a broad smile plastered on his face. “Now that you know what you are up against, here is what you are required to do. You all shall go through those gates at the same time, and waiting for you is the real deal. Your task is to collect the golden egg from the dragon’s nest and make your escape. The champion who crosses the threshold line with the egg first will be awarded full fifty points, the champion who gets second place will be awarded forty points, and the champion who comes last will be awarded thirty points. If you fail, you get zero points. Pretty straightforward, eh?”

All three champions sat in silence.

“Err… yeah, so that’s all,” the man trailed off. “You can make your way through the doors now. The entrance to the arena will open in five minutes.”

They watched as Bagman walked out of the tent, leaving them by themselves. Wordlessly, they walked over to the doors marked with their respective school crests.

“Well, good luck then,” remarked Harry finally with a nod to each of the champions, who nodded back. Without any delay, he opened the door and walked in.

-Break-

The crowd was buzzing with anticipation. They had never seen anything like this — a proper battle arena with living, fire-breathing dragons crouched over their nests.

“This is truly something,” remarked a blonde beauty with sapphire eyes as she looked over at the massive arena divided into three segments. “They are really going above and beyond, aren’t they? Pitting three students against dragons.”

“I can’t help but pity Potter a bit,” her best friend and unknown to anyone else, her lover replied as she looked at the three dragons snarling at the crowd. “Those dragons don’t look too happy, and he is the youngest of the three.”

Daphne Greengrass and Tracey Davis. Two of the prettiest students in the school right now, and both were sorted into Slytherin.

Unlike Daphne, Tracey was a brunette with hazel eyes. While cheery on the outside, her eyes gave away how cunning she could be. Both girls were desired by the Hogwarts male populace, with their alluring curves adding to the appeal.

“Potter knew what he was getting into when he put his name in,” replied Daphne curtly. “If he can’t cut it out, he should’ve never done it in the first place.”

“I don’t think any of those champions knew they would be facing dragons though,” supplied Tracey with a small smile.

Suddenly, a massive roar shook the entire arena and they saw the snarling black dragon shake its head vehemently. The massive chains around its neck rattled violently.

“I pity whoever has got that one though,” the brunette shuddered. “That creature looks straight out of my nightmares.”

A fair distance away from the pair, with the Gryffindor contingent sat Harry’s former best friends Ron Weasley and Hermione Granger. Accompanying them were Ron’s little sister Ginny and her best friend Luna.

“I had no idea they would bring dragons in,” said an ashen-faced Ron as he stared at the massive creatures snarling and spewing violent flames against the barriers that protected the students from them.

“This is barbaric,” replied Hermione, staring disapprovingly at the spectacle in front of her. “They are using these creatures for entertainment, without caring what could happen to them.”

“I couldn’t care less about those dragons right now, not when Harry’s about to face one of them,” whispered Ginny in fear, before she shook as the large black dragon roared to the heavens. “Merlin, I hope he doesn’t get that one.”

Beside her, her friend Luna rubbed her shoulder in comfort.

“Daddy says angry dragons are angry because they have so many wrackspurts around their heads. They make their brains go all fuzzy and they get so confused that they get angry,” said Luna, an elvish-looking girl with light blonde hair.

“No one cares about those silly creatures,” retorted Ron, his eyes wide.

“Shut up Ron!” cried out Ginny with a glare. Before she could chew her brother out though, a loud blast echoed around the arena and they looked over as the gates opened.

“Oh no…” whispered the only daughter of the Weasleys. Harry would be facing that black dragon.

-Break-

The doors slid open and Harry closed his eyes for a second, wincing slightly at the light. However, he didn’t have time to get himself ready as he was forced to jump to his right the moment he stepped out into the arena. A massive torrent of flame hit the tunnel before the magical barrier set in place. It was to protect the champions from the dragon’s attacks when they completed the task.

From his spot on the rocky ground, Harry looked into the malevolent eyes of the dragon as it glared at him. The dragon’s snout opened, displaying its sharp, yellow teeth and it let out a ferocious roar that shook the entire crowd. The Horntail indeed seemed to be as dangerous as they said.

His eyes zeroed in on his target, and he found it right under the dragon’s belly. A solitary egg, shining golden. Harry was slightly relieved that there were no real eggs in that nest. That would have been a needless waste of the creature’s future offspring.

He looked around and saw that he was in a triangular arena, and although the side facing the crowd was protected by what looked to him like a powerful magical barrier, the other two sides were anything but. He didn’t think those walls would withstand a powerful gust of flame.

Harry did not have the time to ponder on that thought as he saw the dragon’s maw open and glow. He quickly conjured a massive rock just as the flames collided with it. There was nothing that could protect him from the dragon fire, and he knew most of the shields would stand no chance against it. Conjuration was one of the few options he had to keep himself safe.

The dragon fire was very hot. He could feel all of it against his body even when he was behind a ten-foot-wide mass of rock. However, he was ready. He did not need to kill the dragon or anything. He only needed to subdue it for long enough to get that egg.

The moment the flames dissipated, Harry cried out. A powerful banisher shot the massive rock forward, and the dragon had no time to react as it collided with the creature’s snout. Harry heard a creaking sound, and he realized that he had broken a few bones at the very least. Looking over, he saw blood dripping off the dragon’s mouth and a few teeth on the ground as the creature groaned.

He could hear the crowd’s shouts of excitement as they were treated to this spectacle, and he chuckled to himself. At least he was not the only one enjoying himself.

Suddenly, there was a massive explosion and Harry looked over. His eyes widened when he saw the barrier that separated his segment of the arena from another champion’s get destroyed. He looked to see who it was, and all he saw was the wide-eyed stare of Fleur Delacour as she looked at him before turning toward his bloodied dragon that was now glaring in her direction.

The girl quickly conjured a large metal sheet as the Ridgeback she was assigned shot a large stream of dragonfire at her, and she had to conjure another one when the previous one melted within seconds. Meanwhile, Harry was looking at the Horntail that had seemingly forgotten him, its attention solely fixated on the female who was admittedly closer to it.

Harry’s eyes widened when the Horntail opened its maw wide and shot a powerful gust of flame directly at Fleur, who noticed at the very last second. She was still conjuring metallic shields one after the other to keep the Ridgeback at bay, and could in no way manage to defend herself from a two-way assault.

The girl’s eyes widened when she saw a large boulder appear near her side, shielding her from the Horntail’s flames. She winced when she felt the heat from the fire against her body. Despite being a veela, she felt the sting of it.

The boulder was suddenly pulled away from her, and she saw out of the corner of her eye as it collided with the Horntail’s snout. A large gash opened on the dragon’s scales.

Realization dawned on her in an instant. She had fucked up. Her plan to charm the dragon to sleep failed, and she blew the barrier open, inviting the wrathful attention of one of the most dangerous species of dragons to herself. Harry Potter, a wizard three years her junior was the one to save her, and he had already managed to injure his dragon without sustaining any damage himself. Fleur had to respect that and she felt gratitude as well.

However, now was not the time to think about it. Taking a page from Harry’s book, she conjured as big a boulder as she could and used it to shield herself. The Ridgeback’s flames hit the boulder and she took a much-needed breather.

As she looked over toward Harry’s segment, her eyes widened when she saw the Horntail bleeding profusely from its snout while Harry walked calmly in front of it. She could only stare in shock as he flicked his wand and levitated the drops of the Horntail’s blood in front of him before waving his wand, swirling the blood around him. The drops of blood glowed a deep crimson before they surrounded him like a barrier. The Horntail spewed a stream of fire, and Fleur almost cried out in shock when Harry made no move to shield himself. She was just about to conjure a boulder for him, but the dragon fire reached him before she could even move.

She thought the dragon fire would burn him to a crisp. She was wrong. She was terribly wrong. Instead of harming him, the dragon fire got repelled the moment it touched him. Fleur stayed rooted to the spot. She had never heard of magic like that, and she kept staring. It was her luck that she had conjured that boulder instead of a metallic shield. The Ridgeback kept spewing flames, trying to hit her, but it never made it past the rock.

Fleur stared at Harry Potter as he walked over and calmly conjured a shield to keep the dragon’s sharp claws away. Nonchalantly, he picked up the golden egg he was supposed to retrieve and turned around to walk away. It was when he reached the barrier he was supposed to pass through that he glanced toward her. Fleur stared, shocked, as he simply gave her a nod and walked through the barrier.

-Break-

There was a stupefied silence throughout the audience. Everyone stared, unable to formulate words, as the giant screen replayed the magic Harry Potter had employed to retrieve the golden egg.

“What was that?” whispered Tracey Davis, staring at the screen where the droplets of blood transformed into a shield that repelled the flames of a Horntail. Beside her, her best friend Daphne Greengrass had her eyes wide open and her mouth agape, having lost control over her emotions for once.

“I have no idea whatsoever,” replied the blonde. “But Potter has suddenly become much more interesting.”

“He used blood magic,” one of the boys in front of them whispered, and it didn’t take long for the words to echo around. Across the stands, students started whispering about blood magic and how Harry Potter had used it to get past the dragon.

“Isn’t blood magic dark?” asked Hermione with a deep frown as she stared at the other two champions still trying to get past their respective dragons with varying levels of success. Where Fleur Delacour was imitating Harry’s strategy of shielding herself with the boulder and using it to confront her dragon, Krum was more aggressive, using several borderline dark curses to attack the dragon.

“How does he know it though?” whispered Ginny in shock. Her brother exchanged a meaningful look with Hermione as Luna replied, “That was not blood magic.”

“What do you mean?” asked Hermione with a frown, and the blonde turned to regard her with a serene smile.

“That was a spell, and I believe a very advanced one,” replied Luna. “He used the dragon’s blood to create a protective spell for himself, and by the looks of it, it worked only on dragonfire. He would not need to use a shield to keep the dragon’s claws away otherwise.”

“I’ve never heard of any spell like that,” Ginny replied with a frown.

“Harry must have read some very advanced books to learn about it. Not many people know about the uses of dragon’s blood,” replied Luna with a smile. Hermione’s eyes widened in understanding.

Dumbledore had discovered twelve uses of dragon blood. He must have been the one to teach Harry about it.

“Still, the entire school will now think that Harry used forbidden arts in this tournament,” whispered Ginny. “I hope they don’t do something to Harry.”

“I don’t think Dumbledore would let it happen,” Hermione waved her hand dismissively as she looked at Fleur Delacour who had finally managed to take her golden egg, although with some damage to her attire. The skirt was burnt in places, and the girl had managed to take care of the flames and preserve her dignity.

“I really hope so,” replied Ginny with a hopeful nod.

-Break-

“I’m surprised you managed to find me, Miss Delacour,” said Harry without bothering to look over or pause his spell practice. A fissure opened on the conjured block of iron in front of him, cracking the metallic conjuration before it withered away.

“You are a tough person to find,” replied Fleur in her accented voice as she walked inside the abandoned classroom and shut the door behind her.

Harry turned around to look at the girl, and he was once again taken with how beautiful she was. Veela sure did deserve their reputation.

“How may I help you?”

A small smile came over the French witch’s face as she looked at him. Despite being three years younger, he was still a few inches taller than her.

“I wanted to express my gratitude for what you did today,” replied Fleur, taking a step forward. “It was my mistake, but you saved me knowing you didn’t need to.”

“This tournament might have us competing, Miss Delacour,” interrupted Harry with a small shake of his head. “But it does not mean any of us deserves to die. I did only what anyone else would’ve done.”

“Most people won’t do it without expecting anything in return though,” disagreed Fleur. “Particularly when a girl or a woman is concerned. You know the kind, I hope?”

Harry remained silent.

“You know, Harry Potter,” said Fleur with a smile dancing on her lips as she started to walk around him. “I have read about Hogwarts houses, and I’m surprised you didn’t end up in Hufflepuff. Hardworking as you clearly are, you also help people without expecting anything in return.”

He looked at her as she came to a stop in front of him.

“I have asked about you around the castle, discreetly, of course,” smiled Fleur. “And I’ve heard how you have helped so many students over the years. Truly admirable, yet unfair.”

“Unfair?” asked Harry curiously. “And how so?”

Smirking, Fleur took a step toward him.

“I could see that they never thanked you for everything you did for them. Isn’t that the least they should’ve done?”

Chuckling, Harry turned around and started fiddling with his bag. “I didn’t expect anything anyway. It’s not as if their thanks would—”

Harry’s reply was cut off just as he turned around when Fleur wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him firmly. Shocked, Harry could only stand there as the blonde witch pushed her body firmly against his. His lips moved involuntarily against hers, and he was in the middle of getting over his surprise at the abrupt kiss when Fleur pulled away, face flushed and a small smirk on her lips.

“Looks like I managed to do what the deadliest dragon in the world couldn’t,” remarked the veela with a smirk. Harry stared at her with wide eyes.

“W-what? Why?”

“You saved my life, Harry Potter,” said Fleur with a soft smile. “This is me thanking you. Now stop being a selfless idiot and just accept it.”

Before Harry could reply, she grabbed his collar and kissed him again. Harry took only a second to fully assimilate her words in his mind and kissed her back. His hands wrapped around her waist and Fleur gave an approving hum as he pulled her close.

Her hands slowly descended to his front and she began caressing his chest. Meanwhile, Harry stroked her sides as their tongues dueled. He had no idea how he had found himself in this situation, but he was not an idiot to turn away a beautiful girl when she was so willing.

The fact that the situation was escalating dawned on him when he felt her fiddling with his belt, and he offered no resistance. The pair continued to kiss heatedly as Fleur unbuckled his belt, unbuttoned his pants, and unzipped them.

A faint hiss escaped his lips when he felt her grab his length and Fleur moaned approvingly when he grabbed her rear in response. Her fingers coiled around his manhood and she started stroking it slowly. She pulled away from the kiss and immediately, Harry assaulted her neck with his lips. Small gasps of pleasure escaped her lips and her right hand continued to stroke him as the left held him by the back of his head, egging him on to keep peppering her with kisses.

He pulled back when she tapped his shoulder, and she smirked.

“Enjoy,” whispered the alluring blonde as she dropped to her knees. Her eyes fell on his hardening manhood as she kept stroking it before she looked up at him.

“I can’t believe this is happening,” remarked Harry with a disbelieving chuckle. Fleur giggled.

“Thank you once again for saving my life,” said Fleur, and Harry failed to hold back a groan as she moved her hand up and down his shaft. It felt perfectly rigid and smooth in her palm, and she stroked the veins, relishing in his groans as she continued to stroke him.

Looking up at him, she smirked sultrily and leaned forward, licking her lips hungrily as she moved her face closer to his erection. She had never done this with anyone, and it felt oddly right to do this with the person who had saved her life. It also helped that he was a very handsome young man, and despite being three years her junior, he didn’t look like one. Her eyes fell on his manhood and she had to admit that it fascinated her in ways nothing had ever before.

The anticipation built up as she opened her mouth and kept it over the head of his manhood. Her hand kept pumping it up and down. However, instead of taking him in her mouth like she knew he wanted her to do, she pushed her tongue out and licked along his shaft up to the crown. Harry let out another pleasure-filled groan as her tongue swirled around him. She looked up in mirth and found him staring at her. Smirking, she winked at him and repeated the process, dragging her tongue from the base of his shaft to the tip.

She knew she was testing his patience, and she had no idea why she was teasing him like this. She wanted to thank him for saving her, but this had quickly become something else.

She looked up once again, and keeping her eyes locked with his, she leaned forward and finally took him in her mouth.

“Ohh fuck…” groaned Harry as he felt the indescribable heat enveloping his manhood. Fleur’s mouth descended on his length, taking more than half of it inside her mouth before she dragged it back until only the crown remained inside. With a wink, she descended again, and Harry hissed when he felt the head hit the back of her throat. Her sinful tongue swirled all around him, lathering his manhood up with her thick saliva as Fleur began bobbing her head back and forth.

His hands came to rest on her blonde locks, and she purred with his dick inside her mouth as he began caressing her scalp gently. His eyes were staring into her own, teeth clenched firmly to maintain a semblance of control over himself as she hungrily pressed her mouth deep into him, taking his entire length inside her mouth.

“You like it?” asked the blonde, pulling his length out of her mouth and looking up at him expectantly. She did not need to hear his affirmation though. The look on his face was answer enough. Smiling, she leaned forward and took the head in her mouth, sucking harshly as her fist pumped his slick length before taking all of him back inside again.

This time, Harry began to move as well. Fleur felt him thrust inside her mouth, and the sound of her whimpering filled the classroom along with the sloppy sound of her wet lips.

“I… ugh… I’m close,” grunted Harry, and Fleur pulled back until only the head remained in her mouth. Looking up at him, she began pumping his shaft furiously, and she knew the sight of his contorted face as he erupted in her mouth would forever remain etched in her memory.

His thick load splattered inside her mouth, and Fleur kept taking all he had to give her. Her tongue swirled around the head before she licked his cum off the tip once he was done.

Panting, he leaned against the desk as Fleur swallowed his load. He looked at her as she smiled up at him and stood back up, patting her hands over her clothes.

“Well, that was fun.”

Harry let out a laugh as she grinned. He took in her flushed face and her neck, slick with sweat.

“Oh, I’m sorry about that,” remarked Harry with an apologetic look on his face, pointing toward her neck, and Fleur glanced down, seeing a small hickey that he had left her with. She looked at him and smirked.

“Don’t worry about it,” replied Fleur, and without another word, she turned around to walk away.

“Fleur wait!” called out Harry, and Fleur stopped before turning around curiously. He looked at her with a small frown. “I’d love to return the favor.”

Smiling softly, Fleur walked over to him and gently pecked his lips. She pulled back slightly and whispered against his lips, “No need to worry right now. You can return the favor anytime. After all,” she smirked, “I’ll be here for the entire year. Pretty sure we’ll have many opportunities to have a lot of fun. I don’t know about you, but I’m looking forward to doing a lot more with you.”

Her meaning was as clear as it could be, and Harry watched as she winked at him and turned around. As the blonde veela closed the door behind her, Harry sat on the desk and let out a disbelieving chuckle.

“Well… that happened.”

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

A few days had passed since the first task, and Harry had noticed a few peculiarities around the school. Firstly, the students looked wary of him, and he often found them whispering in hushed tones whenever he was in the vicinity. The younger students often gave him a wide berth, with some even fleeing at the mere sight of him. Although exasperating, he didn’t let any of it bother him, knowing the reason.

A rumor had spread throughout Hogwarts that he had used blood magic to deal with his dragon. Harry was not an idiot, and he was not ignorant either. He knew the connotations associated with blood magic, with people decrying it as one of the darkest aspects of magic. Blood magic was often involved in rituals, and the ministry had adopted a no-tolerance policy for any obscure art. Consequently, there was fear among the wizarding populace regarding ritualistic magic. For him to employ blood magic, as they thought, meant he had quickly become a pariah.

It didn’t help that the Prophet had gone on and printed speculative articles about his choice of magic in the first task, never being explicit but very much alluding to the dark arts. Rita Skeeter had been particularly vocal on parchment, openly speculating on how he might be a dark wizard in training and questioning how he had managed to overcome the Dark Lord as a child. Without accusing him directly, she accused him of being someone the Dark Lord saw as being potentially much more dangerous and evil than he was and fearing for his future, he had decided to kill him.

It was an interesting hypothesis, and it had certainly earned a chuckle from him, much to the shock of a few students sitting near him at the Gryffindor table.

Not even Malfoy and his cronies bothered him after that display. Harry still remembered how the idiot ponce had taunted him before the first task, proudly proclaiming for all to hear that he would not last even five minutes into the task. It did not take long for their confrontation to escalate, and it came to an end only when Professor Moody got involved. The memory of the Defense professor bouncing a ferret amidst peals of laughter from all those in attendance was a hilarious one.

However, since the first task, the boy behaved as if he didn’t even exist, which was perfectly fine with him. It was one less headache he had to deal with. The same could not be said about his lackey Pansy Parkinson though, who still gave him disdainful looks now and then. Looks that were always ignored, much to the brunette’s ire.

Another change he observed was in the behavior of Ron and Hermione. Ron used to glare at him before the first task while he was subjected to disapproving stares from the brunette. Since the first task, however, those looks had transformed into either deliberate ignorance or conflicted ones, as if they wanted to say something. He had no clue what was going on in their minds, but he hoped they simply came out and said outright whatever they wanted to say. If they were waiting for him to make the first move, they would be waiting forever.

He was currently sitting in the Defense classroom with fellow fourth-year students awaiting the arrival of Mad-Eye Moody for the final class of the day.

Alastor ‘Mad-Eye’ Moody was formerly an auror. Although calling him a dark wizard hunter would be more appropriate considering his ruthlessness in the field. He was a no-nonsense man with little to no diplomatic bone in his body. He was overly blunt, and that made him like the man.

He shared the class with Slytherins, as usual, but what was different was the girls he found himself sitting with.

“So, what was that spell, Potter?” asked the brunette, earning a slap to her arm from the blonde sitting between them.

“At least introduce yourself before interrogating the man, Trace.”

Turning toward Harry, she gave him an admittedly lovely smile.

“Hello, Potter. We’ve never talked before, so let me introduce us. I’m Daphne Greengrass and this is Tracey Davis.”

Harry nodded his head in greeting.

“You know who I am,” he replied, not bothering to introduce himself. There was no need to.

“I like him,” said Tracey with a grin, making Daphne chuckle. Harry rolled his eyes amusedly.

“So my choice of spell in the first task was enough to warrant you two approaching me for the first time ever, huh?” asked Harry, earning a prompt nod from the pair of witches. At least they were honest enough.

“You have to admit, Potter, what you did was in no way simple. I’m pretty sure there are professors who had never seen something like that before. There are talks of blood magic, sacrifices, and evil rituals,” said Daphne, looking at him.

“You can call me by my name. I don’t mind,” said Harry, earning twin nods from the girls who reciprocated the gesture.

“And? What do you think it was?” asked Harry, curious to hear what she would say.

Daphne turned to exchange a look with Tracey, who snorted.

“Don’t look at me. I know when I’m out of my depth. I’ve no bloody clue what that was. Looked pretty fancy though, that’s for sure,” replied with brunette, making Harry chuckle. Daphne shook her head in amusement and turned back toward Harry, staring at him keenly.

“I think it was some obscure spell that you found in the Restricted Section to protect yourself from dragonfire,” replied Daphne. “And considering you had to use a shield in the end, that spell would’ve saved you from the fire only. Am I right?”

Harry nodded with a smile, and the blonde gave him a smug grin.

“Not entirely, but very close,” replied Harry, and Daphne’s smug grin vanished. Inquisitively, she tilted her head, furrowing her eyebrows curiously.

“What do you mean?”

“Well, I don’t see any harm in telling you. That was indeed a spell that uses dragon blood to create a magical protection. Any spell short of unforgivables would’ve been stopped, and considering dragonfire is magically enhanced, the shield was enough to stop it as well.”

“What’s the difference between it and so many varieties of shields we know? I’ve read about one called the Aegis, and the book said even a weak one could easily stop a few blasting curses,” asked Tracey, curious. Harry chuckled.

“There are different levels of shields, and yeah, a few could’ve indeed kept the dragonfire at bay,” said Harry with a nod. “However, those are more draining on your magic. The biggest advantage to what I chose to do is that it didn’t affect me magically at all. Dragon blood is a very powerful magical substance, more than enough to sustain the shield. It’s only drawback is that it cannot stop any physical attacks.”

“That is why you had to use a shield for the dragon’s claws,” nodded Daphne in understanding. “Got it.”

Harry smiled.

“Glad I could clear that up.”

They sat in relative silence for a few seconds, and Harry saw the two girls looking at each other, casting occasional glances toward him every so often. It didn’t take too much brain power for him to realize that they seemed intrigued by him after that display.

“You’re very different from what we thought, Pot- uh… Harry,” remarked Daphne after a few moments, earning a raised eyebrow from him.

“How so?” asked Harry, looking at the blonde before his eyes fell on the brunette.

“Well,” said Tracey hesitantly, taking over from her friend. “There is this belief in Slytherin that you hate all members of the house, that you are an arrogant person who chases fame and clout, desperate to make everything about yourself. Also that you consider yourself superior to everyone else because you defeated the Dark Lord.”

Daphne looked at him with a frown, apprehensive of his response as she saw the look on his face.

However, instead of getting affronted as they expected, they were surprised when he chuckled good-naturedly.

“Don’t worry, I’m not offended,” replied Harry, chuckling. “I’m just amused at the lack of creativity behind those notions. I mean, that is what you expect of any notorious celebrity, right? Arrogant, fame-hungry, believing oneself to be magic’s ultimate gift to wizardkind? Throw in the allegiance to Gryffindor and the hate boner for Slytherin becomes an obvious addition. I must say, a very cliché depiction of me from the Slytherin perspective.”

Frowning, Daphne and Tracey exchanged a look with each other.

“I’d let you form your judgment of me,” continued Harry, making them look at him. “However, let me clear up one thing which I think I should. Contrary to what your house seems to believe, I do not hate Slytherin or its students. I mean, how can you hate someone you don’t even know about? I admit that I don’t have a very high opinion of most of the people I’ve met from your house, but that is all warranted. You can easily guess who I’m talking about.”

The girls looked at him in understanding and Harry smiled when they glanced over to where Malfoy and his cronies were sitting.

“Believe it or not, but he is the reason why I’m not in Slytherin myself,” said Harry with a chuckle.

“Wait what?!” exclaimed Daphne in surprise. “You mean you could’ve been in our house?”

Harry nodded, earning wide-eyed looks from the pair.

“The Hat wanted to put me in Slytherin. Something about helping me achieve my true potential. But I met that idiot before the sorting and when I saw he had gone to Slytherin, I asked the Hat to put me anywhere but Slytherin,” replied Harry.

“That utter ponce,” seethed Daphne, glaring at the back of the blonde wizard’s head. Harry chuckled.

“Now don’t go on killing that idiot over such a trivial affair.”

“I can’t believe we could’ve gotten to know each other back in our first year,” said Tracey, still reeling.

“Well,” said Harry with a small smile as he looked at them. “We can get to know each other now. We’ve got almost four years left at Hogwarts, after all.”

Surprised, the girls looked at him before they smiled.

“You were right, Trace,” said Daphne, not taking her eyes off Harry. “I think I like him as well.”

Harry chuckled, and with a nod, he turned around and opened one of the books he had picked out of the Restricted Section. This one described Transfiguration and was more focused on finesse than spellwork. Although a few people chasing power would discard this book, Harry belonged to the other category. This book detailed the intricacies involved in Transfiguration, including but not limited to how the structure of an object changed and how much energy to push through to ensure the object itself didn’t combust or wither.

Basic Transfiguration did not involve too many intricacies, but as one progressed into the advanced domain, these details became more and more important.

Daphne and Tracey mirrored his action, each pulling out their Defense texts and starting to read. This year’s books dealt with dark curses, hexes, and jinxes more than their previous ones, but no one was complaining. The syllabus was educational, and it was interesting, which helped them learn more about the subject.

It was a few minutes later when the double doors to the classroom shut with a bang and Moody emerged from his office. He stared them down from on top of the small spiral staircase, standing right at the door to his office before he slowly walked down, the prosthetic leg clanking every time it struck the concrete. His enchanted magical eye zoomed around the classroom, staring at the students.

“Stand up and move over to the side, backs to the walls, quick now!”

Students immediately shot up to their feet, scrambling toward the walls on their respective sides. Harry found himself standing oddly between the two Slytherin girls, all with their backs against the wall to the left side of the classroom. He saw Ron, Hermione, and a few other students from both Gryffindor and Slytherin standing by the opposite wall. His two former best friends still acted apathetic, pointedly avoiding looking at him. Meanwhile, Malfoy glanced at him with a frown and quickly averted his eyes when he happened to look in his direction.

Can’t lie. I like this fear of his, thought Harry to himself amusedly.

Moody whipped his wand and flicked it, folding the desks neatly and arranging them in stacks against the door.

“A few weeks ago, you were shown what the Unforgivables look like,” grunted Moody as he looked around. “Today, you will know how it feels.”

Immediately, a wave of terror coursed through every student as they stared at Moody as if he had grown a second head. No one spoke for a long moment.

“Now I know I cannot use the Cruciatus or the Killing curse on you. I’m not a moron,” muttered the former auror, rolling his eyes before smirking. “However, there is one Unforgivable curse I believe I can cast without fear of harming you… too much.”

“B-But t-that’s illegal!” cried out Hermione Granger in shock, looking wide-eyed at the suggestion.

“Nothing’s illegal if permission is obtained,” replied Moody immediately, flicking his wand and suspending a parchment in front of him. Another flick enlarged it enough so they could see what was written therein. The students’ eyes bugged out even more.

“As you lot can see,” smirked Moody. “Permission from the Ministry to administer the Imperius on Hogwarts students starting fourth year to the seventh for a period of no more than thirty seconds per student. Savvy?”

All the students shut up immediately, whispers ceasing as Moody flicked his wand and put the parchment away.

“You seem to believe the Imperius cannot be fought. Well, I disagree! It takes a real strength of character, an urge to never succumb. I will be teaching you how, even though not everyone will manage. My advice? Better avoid getting hit altogether. CONSTANT VIGILANCE!” he barked, and almost everyone jumped.

“Now then, who wants to go first?” asked Moody, looking around. No one stepped forward. “Well, that won’t do. You, girl, come over.”

Alarmed, Hermione looked around at the students who were pointedly looking away. Her eyes, filled with fright, darted around frantically before she finally looked at Harry who only frowned.

Defeated, she walked forward, stopping right in the middle of the classroom. Her eyes remained trained on the floor.

“I’m not going to hurt you, girl,” grunted Moody as he held his wand aloft. “I’ll be casting the curse at the count of three. One. Two. Three. Imperio!”

Unbreakable chains wrapped around Hermione, mentally more than physically. Outwardly, there was no change in her expression. However, her eyes glassed over, the pupil vanishing.

“Go and stand in front of all the students one by one,” instructed Moody, and Hermione immediately followed his command.

“Take a closer look at her eyes,” said Moody, and the students stared into the girl’s eyes as she walked around the classroom, stopping for a second in front of each student before moving ahead. Harry watched her vacant eyes with a stoic look on his face.

Hermione made a full circle and assumed her place in the middle of the classroom once she was done. Moody canceled the spell. At once, she blinked and looked around.

“Go on. Stand where you were,” instructed Moody once again. Hermione gave a shaky nod and walked over to stand beside Ron who gave her a look of concern, only to be ignored. Her mind was no longer present in the classroom.

“The eyes are a dead giveaway. See someone with eyes glazed over? Assume the worst,” informed Moody. “Next.”

One by one, all the students were subjected to the Imperius, and all were forced to do several acts that, although harmless, were not consensual. He watched on as Neville was made to jump like a kangaroo, and he saw Ron imitate a spider’s walk. A few students found it funny now, but Harry failed to see what amused them so much. Even Malfoy’s twirl like a ballerina failed to inspire any smile in him.

“These lot are pathetic,” muttered Daphne from beside him. Harry listened. “They find this funny. They should be ashamed.”

“These are immature minds, Daphne,” replied Harry quietly. “They can’t fathom the gravity of what is unfolding right in front of us. All they can see is the funny movement of their fellow students. Nothing else.”

Daphne nodded distastefully before she grimaced when the girl beside her went ahead. She was staring at the girl who was doing a nice imitation of McGonagall when she felt someone lean close. She froze when she felt his hot breath against her ear and almost missed what he whispered. The girl in the middle of the classroom regained her senses and mortified, she walked back to assume her place.

“Next,” called out Moody, staring keenly at her. Daphne steeled herself and nodded before walking forward. She recalled what Harry had just whispered to her, and the moment she saw Moody point his wand at her, she whipped her wand forward.

“Expelliar—”

She was cut off when she was disarmed instead, and she watched in surprise as her wand clattered to the floor.

“Aye, good idea, girl,” praised Moody with an approving nod. “But too slow. Improve your speed and learn to cast non-verbally and you will manage next time. But now though, Imperio!”

Harry sighed. It was worth a try. He watched as Moody asked Daphne to go over and pick her wand up. Once she did, he disarmed her and told her to pick it up again. Thrice more he repeated the same action before he called it off. Her lips set in a thin line, Daphne walked over and took her place beside Harry.

“Potter, up here.”

Harry nodded and immediately, everyone turned to look at him keenly. He felt eyes on himself and nodded toward Moody.

“Gonna try and disarm me as well, Potter?” smirked Moody as he brandished his wand. Harry didn’t reply, and Moody nodded before starting the countdown.

“One. Two. Three. Imp—”

The entire class stared, and so did Moody as Harry remained standing there in the middle of the classroom with a wand in either hand. No one had seen him move, nor had he uttered any spell.

“Sorry Professor, couldn’t resist,” chuckled Harry as he levitated Moody’s wand back over to him before he walked back to assume his place against the wall.

“Aye, that’s the spirit, Potter,” praised Moody with an approving nod. “That’s the spirit. Never let yourself get hit by the curse and you’ll be just fine. CONSTANT VIGILANCE!”

The class jumped once again.

“Next,” called out Moody, and the spectacle continued.

-Break-

The students filed out of the classroom, lost in thoughts. Those who had been laughing or finding amusement mere minutes ago had gotten a well-deserved reality check when they were subjected to the curse and had their freedom of choice taken away.

Classes had ended for the day, and Harry walked out of the classroom. He watched as Hermione strode away at a brisk pace, with Ron following behind more sedately.

“Can I talk to you for a bit, Harry?”

Harry looked over and saw Daphne staring at him with a frown, and he gave her a small nod. They started walking through the corridor with Tracey following alongside.

“How are you so advanced, if you don’t mind me asking?” asked the blonde softly, staring straight ahead. Harry wondered for a moment what to tell her.

“I have a few reasons why I need to,” replied Harry with a sigh. There was no way he was going to tell her just why he was training so hard.

“Is it true that you’ve been trained by Dumbledore?”

Harry looked over at Tracey who had asked, and he saw Daphne looking inquisitive as well.

“I can neither confirm nor deny.”

The girls sighed.

“Alright,” nodded Daphne before she stepped in front of him. Harry looked at her with a frown. “I want to ask you something.”

Harry nodded for her to go ahead.

“Will you please train me?”

Harry’s eyes widened slightly and she looked to the side, biting her lower lip.

“I never want to feel like that ever again,” whispered Daphne. “So helpless, as if I had no control over myself. All I could do was follow his instructions. I’d never be able to live with myself if someone used that curse on me for evil.”

Harry understood where she was coming from, and he sighed.

“You can resist the Imperius too, right?” asked Daphne before he could reply. “I mean, given what we’ve already seen of you, I wouldn’t put it past you to be able to do it as well.”

“I’ve never been subjected to it,” replied Harry slowly. Daphne sighed.

“Listen, Harry, I like to believe I’m a fairly capable witch, but what happened there is enough to show me that I’m nothing. If something like that happens, I’d be overcome before I could do anything,” said Daphne before looking him firmly in the eyes. “I have a proposal for you. You train me in improving my spellcasting and developing my Imperius resistance, and I will help you practice against me and Tracey while we both will help you with your Imperius resistance as well.”

Harry looked at the blonde keenly before he looked over at Tracey who gave a firm nod.

“Same for me as well,” replied the brunette, coaxing a sigh from Harry. He had to admit that the idea was tempting. Dumbledore always said that the best way to learn was by teaching, and here he had two students eager to learn advanced spellcasting. Imperius resistance was just a bonus. It would also help him discover where he stood in terms of his mental strength and whether he could withstand mind control or mind-altering spells.

“There is one little problem though,” replied Harry. “Unforgivables are illegal to cast on another human. We would be facing life sentences in Azkaban if we’re found.”

“I’ll get magically enforced contracts drafted which will contain our consent,” replied Daphne immediately, to Harry’s surprise.

“Well then, if that’s the case then I guess there is no issue in doing this,” muttered Harry, earning genuine smiles from the two girls. “However, I would like an unbreakable vow from the two of you. You will never use what I teach you to harm an innocent or to harm me.”

They stared at Harry in surprise as he nodded and turned around to walk away.

“Tell me when you have those contracts drafted and we’ll take care of the formalities before we get started.”

They remained standing in the middle of the corridor and stared at his back as he walked off.

“Definitely not what we thought,” muttered Daphne, watching as Harry turned the corner in the distance. The brunette nodded. Together, the two Slytherin girls walked away.

-Break-

It was post-curfew when Harry, under his invisibility cloak, walked out onto Hogwarts grounds with his smell and the sounds of his footsteps concealed toward a certain carriage. The letter in his palm still smelled as exquisite as it did hours before, and Harry brought it to his nose once again, sniffing.

It was after dinner when he walked out of the Great Hall that he felt someone quickly push something in the pocket of his school robe, and as he looked, he saw the retreating Beauxbatons contingent. It didn’t take long for him to realize who the missive was from, and when he read it, there was no stopping the anticipatory smile that grew on his face.

As such, here he was, walking toward the carriage that was a few yards in front of him, and he smiled when he saw the witch standing at the door. It was clear who she was waiting for.

Harry smiled to himself and walked closer. She had still not realized that he was already here, and the expectant look on her face as she stared into the distance almost made him chuckle.

“I’m here,” whispered Harry in her ear, and Fleur jolted back in surprise. He had to give it to her for not making a sound. Chuckling, he parted the cloak slightly so that his head was visible and Fleur’s eyes widened when she saw him. Looking around to make sure no one had seen anything, she gestured for him to follow.

The carriage was more like a miniature house on the inside, with corridors leading to various segments. Fleur led him to the far right.

Harry walked behind her, and he had no shame in admitting that he made full use of the opportunity he was given to stare at her swaying behind. Almost as if she could feel his eyes, she exaggerated her steps, looking to the side with a playful smirk. Harry shook his head amusedly.

He saw her open the door at the far end of the corridor and he noted that she left it slightly ajar as she entered. He wasted no time and entered the room, shutting it behind him. The door glowed as it locked and Harry felt the silencing and privacy charms go up.

Turning around, he saw Fleur standing in the middle of the room with a lovely smile adorning her face and he took off the cloak. Her smile widened.

“Come,” said the lovely veela, taking his hand and leading him over to the bed. She made him sit before leaning forward and gently pushing him back.

“Not wasting any time, are you?” asked Harry, amused as he pushed himself back until his head was on a pillow. Fleur’s response was to quickly unbuckle and unbutton his pants before patting his thigh. With a chuckle, Harry lifted his hips and the blonde quickly pulled his pants and boxers down his legs and threw them on the floor.

“Ugh, Fleur,” whispered Harry as she wrapped her pouty, pink lips around his rigid, throbbing shaft. The blonde sucked hard, taking half of his cock inside her mouth in one go and swirling her sinful tongue around it, lathering it up with her sticky saliva.

His hand gently stroked her scalp, caressing her silky tresses, and the beautiful veela preened. She started to bob her head back and forth, feeding his now glistening manhood into her mouth, trying to take as much of him inside her oral cavity as she could.

Her full lips were wrapped around the crown of his manhood as she stared up at him, swirling her tongue around the head before pulling back. She began stroking his slick shaft and smiled.

“I want to have as much of you as I can. You’ve no problem with that, right?”

Harry let out a chuckle.

“I’d be the biggest idiot on the planet to refuse that.”

“Good answer.”

Her eyes remained locked with his as she lowered her mouth on his cock once again, and she began bobbing her head up and down his length, trying to take him deeper and deeper inside her mouth until her lips were pressed against his groin. Harry clenched his teeth, feeling his manhood throbbing against the back of her throat as his hand caressed her scalp.

“Fucking hell, you’re awesome.”

Eyes sparkling, she slowly dragged her lips back up his cock, lathering it with her saliva before she swirled the tip of her tongue over the head.

“I’ve never been with anyone before,” said the blonde veela. “But I can already say with absolute confidence that this is the most magnificent cock ever. I can’t wait to have you inside me, mon cher.”

Fleur smiled and dove back down, taking his entire length in her mouth. Harry felt how her throat accommodated his thick length as she buried him to the hilt over and over again, and he saw her full, pouty lips stretched wide around his thickness. He could only grunt or groan in pleasure as she stared up at him with those lust-filled eyes that burned with intensity, promising him nothing short of eternal pleasure.

Her tight throat welcomed him like it was tailor-made for him, as if it were his personal cocksleeve. Her sinful tongue slithered all over his length, her cheeks hollowed out with each fierce suck, and her throat spasmed around him as she chased her reward which was admittedly very close.

Harry grabbed her hair in a fist, much to the beautiful veela’s approval, and he began to move his hips. Fleur let him take charge, and she went still, keeping her lips wrapped around his length as it slid in and out of her mouth, never leaving entirely but always plunging as deep as possible. Thick strands of saliva dripped out of her mouth, slithering down his cock and over his balls as they swung gently. Moaning, Fleur held him by his thighs, caressing gently.

The tightening of his fist on her hair signaled Fleur that he was close, and she immediately took hold of his shaft, stroking furiously while keeping her lips wrapped around it. Harry kept a firm hold of her as the head of his cock expanded, shooting rope after rope of his thick, sticky seed inside her mouth. Panting, he watched as Fleur sucked until he was utterly spent, and he finally dropped onto the bed.

She pulled back and with a smirk, she made a show of swallowing it all and licked her lips. Her hand was still wrapped around his softening length which gave a twitch at the sight, and she chuckled.

“You know,” began Fleur as she caressed his length gently. “Veela are sensual creatures. We have this innate ability to greatly prolong sex. Wanna know how?”

Harry stared at her hand that was still stroking his shaft and he watched as it glowed a shade of ethereal gold. A huge burst of allure wafted over him, and his cock was hard and throbbing once more.

“Merlin’s tits,” he whispered.

“Not Merlin,” said Fleur as she looked at him, and Harry watched as she tapped her wand on her uniform, vanishing it. “Fleur. Fleur’s tits.”

Harry had fantasized about them so many times since their first tryst, but seeing them was an entirely different experience. Her breasts were luscious and perfect, just like everything about her. He watched as she dropped to her hands and knees in front of him, crawling over his body. Her lips left a burning trail of kisses over his front until she reached his face and kissed him passionately.

As their lips locked together, their tongues began playing without any delay. Harry’s hands reached up and grabbed hold of her heavenly globes, caressing and squeezing her teardrop mounds. His fingers brushed her puffy pink nipples and Fleur moaned into the kiss. Understanding dawned on him and he gently pinched her nipples, making Fleur cry out in pleasure.

“Ah mon cher, that feels so good,” groaned Fleur before Harry locked their lips together once again. Her lower lips were glistening with her love juices, and his slick shaft easily slid against it. She rolled her hips over his length, teasing and stimulating him in equal measure before he felt her grab his length and raise her hips higher.

“You are my first, Harry, and it’s a good thing that we veela have a special constitution,” whispered Fleur against his lips. “There is no pain. Only pleasure. For both of us.”

She lined the head of his cock up against herself and slowly sank onto it. They groaned together as he speared into her depths. Fleur’s incredibly tight, hot depths hugged him like a lover, for that was who he was now.

“Ah ‘Arry,” she moaned, and Harry throbbed inside her. Fleur smirked lustfully. “Oh? You love it when I call your name like that, don’t you, mon cher?”

Harry didn’t need to reply verbally. His manhood was doing a brilliant job. Smiling sensuously, she placed her palms on his chest and sat up straighter, gasping when he sank even more inside her. She raised herself higher until only the head remained inside her before she dropped once again, a loud cry of pleasure escaping her lips. In no time, Fleur was bouncing on top of him.

Harry could only stare at the heavenly sight of her delicious, gravity-defying globes bouncing in front of him, and his hands immediately reached up to grab the alluring orbs. Fleur smiled, bouncing eagerly on his cock, feeding his length as deeper inside her as she could.

Their skin slapped, the lewd sound echoing around the bedroom as Harry played with her nipples once again, relishing in her intensified moans and cries. Her movement was frenetic, desperate even, as she fucked herself raw on his large cock.

Leaving her large tits, Harry caressed her curvaceous body until he reached her supple behind. Her ass was as remarkable as her tits, and he cupped her rear, sinking his fingers into her pillowy flesh. Fleur dropped forward, her arms on either side of his head and her hair dropping around their faces like a blonde silken curtain. Her tits were resting on his chest, rubbing erotically against him as Harry began to thrust upward, giving her as much of him as he could. Fleur moaned and locked their lips together once again.

Keeping a firm hold of her ass, Harry started to furiously drill inside her, making her cry out in pleasure. Her face was buried in the crook of his neck, lips kissing and nibbling on his skin as his hands squeezed her ass. His cock plunged deeper and deeper inside her, and Harry could feel his orgasm approaching rapidly. The feeling of her tightening walls around his length clued him into her impending climax as well.

“I’m close, Fleur,” grunted Harry amidst his thrusts.

“In me. I want to feel it, ‘Arry!” cried out Fleur, tits bouncing and rolling over against his chest as her inner walls tightened furiously around his girth, making him grunt once again. She clutched him aggressively, body stiffening as she let out a guttural cry of ecstasy. Her orgasm crashed through her in waves of pure, unadulterated pleasure as the blonde beauty shuddered, trembled, and moaned her way through it.

Harry was not much behind either, and his hand grabbed Fleur’s hair. Pulling her face off his neck, he kissed her fiercely as he drilled his length further and further into her. He could feel her large tits flattened against his chest and the feeling was indescribable.

With a grunt, Harry erupted for the second time. Fleur moaned out loud as she felt his thick seed shoot deep inside her for the first time. Harry panted, his breath coming out in gasps as his cock kept shooting his load inside her snatch until he was utterly spent.

Breathing heavily, the lovers remained locked in an embrace as they rested on their sides, their fronts flushed, their bodies a sweaty mess. Like a contented cat, Fleur nuzzled his neck and buried herself eagerly in his arms.

In no time, they were fast asleep, naked, and fully satiated.

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

When Harry woke up the next morning, he felt like he was in heaven. He had a few very desirable dreams the previous night, but when he woke up, he found reality to be even better.

A wet, slurping sound reached his ears that finally cleared the last vestiges of foggy sleep from his mind and he looked down at the lovely veela who had her sultry, pink lips wrapped around the crown of his cock, tongue swirling over the head as she stared back mirthfully. The rest of his cock was fisted in her hand which she was slowly moving back and forth, stimulating his hard-on expertly.

Her legs were on either side of his right leg, and he felt her rubbing her lower lips over his knee, trying to get off simultaneously.

Harry’s eyes stared into her electric blue orbs, and she winked before dragging her wet tongue from the tip of his cock, lathering his length as she descended, before she reached the base. Her mouth wrapped around one of his balls and she gave a harsh tug. Harry groaned.

Her hand kept jerking him off, slick with her saliva before she gathered a sufficient amount of spit in her mouth and let it drop over the head of his cock, spreading it over his length and intensifying the pace of her strokes before she took him back in her mouth.

Harry reached down and fisted her silky blonde hair, slowly guiding her mouth over his cock. He felt her moan around his length, sending vibrations through his groin and Harry’s cock lurched inside her mouth.

“Fucking hell, Fleur,” groaned Harry as Fleur pushed her mouth as far as she could, encasing his manhood in the welcoming confines of her throat. Her lips clenched firmly over the base, and he felt her swirl her tongue all around his length. It took all he had for him to not explode in her mouth.

“Ah babe you look incredible with my cock in your mouth,” hissed Harry. “You like it, don’t you? You want my seed in your mouth first thing in the morning, you naughty slut.”

The dirty talk further encouraged the alluring beauty, as her hands came up to fondle his balls while her mouth moved back and forth. The lewd wet sounds of her sucking echoed around the otherwise silent room as Fleur kept rubbing her lower lips over his knee.

“Fuck, I’m gonna cum, Fleur,” warned Harry as he fisted her hair tightly, making her hum around his cock in approval. That did it. With a groan, Harry erupted inside her wanton mouth, filling it with his thick, hot seed. Shot after shot of his cum splattered the inner walls of her oral cavity as Fleur took it all as expertly as she had done the previous night. Veela sure were sex incarnate.

Her lips wrapped around the head of his cock while her hand stroked the slick surface, coaxing every bit of his hot, potent seed from him. He was left breathing raggedly as he stared at her extracting her prize – a prize she very much deserved.

When she was done, she kissed the tip of his cock and winked at him.

“Nothing beats a good morning dessert in the bed,” grinned Fleur, and Harry leaped forward. Fleur yelped with a laugh as Harry turned her over on her back before attacking her lips with his, uncaring of the aftertaste. They kissed furiously as if they were long-lost lovers who had finally met after years of separation. His hands immediately latched onto her tits and he squeezed them, earning a moan of contentment from the veela. Meanwhile, Fleur wrapped her arms around his neck, pushing their bodies closer as she kissed him.

“You sure love my tits, don’t you?” asked Fleur after pulling back with a chuckle.

“I love all of you,” replied Harry before he dipped down, furiously sucking her neck. Fleur threw her head back in pleasure, with her hands caressing the back of his head as she pressed him closer.

Harry enjoyed his time worshipping this alluring goddess who had decided to give her first time to him, as he had given her his. Her heavenly tits, perfect in every sense of the word, fit in his palms as if they were made for him, and he squeezed the globes. His mouth latched on to one of her nipples, sucking and licking away, and Fleur hissed erotically. Her grip was firm on the back of his head, and she kept pulling him closer than before. Harry already knew how sensitive her nipples were, and he did not shy away from showering them with all his attention.

He pinched, he pulled, he sucked, he bit, and he licked her nipples over and over, either with his fingers or with his mouth, and by the time he was done, her tits sported marks of his fingers, his teeth, and there was a slightly reddening bruise over her right breast.

“Well, I didn’t know you liked them so much,” whispered Fleur before moaning out when Harry gently rubbed her wet snatch.

“Time for some dessert,” smirked Harry and leaned close, probing her silky folds with his tongue.

“Ah yes…” groaned Fleur, gently caressing his hair as Harry started to eat her out. His tongue flicked over and over, licking the wet skin of her slit before he looked up and smirked. Before Fleur could say anything, he flicked the hood upward and pushed his tongue against her clit.

Fleur cried out in pleasure and pulled his face closer as Harry smirked and started to suck on the sensitive bundle of nerves. His fingers stroked her lips before he parted them and inserted his middle finger inside her. Fleur’s back arched in ecstasy.

“Oh I fucking love this!” cried out the blonde veela, wrapping her legs around his neck and pulling him as close as possible.

Harry smirked against her pussy and inserted his index finger inside her as well. His lips wrapped around her clit and he twirled his tongue all over it, driving the beautiful seductress closer and closer to the edge.

With a loud cry of passion, Fleur convulsed. Her entire being shook as a tidal wave of orgasmic pleasure coursed through her. Her inner walls clenched around his digits and Harry’s fingers were flooded with her massive release.

Panting, the beauty stared at his smirking face as he licked her juices off his fingers before he came over and dropped a soft kiss against her lips. Fleur kissed him back happily and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him close.

Laying side by side, the couple wrapped their arms around each other. His hands caressed and squeezed her ass while Fleur ran her hands over his naked back as they kissed.

A few minutes of tranquil cuddling later, Harry felt Fleur wrap her hand around his flaccid length. The familiar feeling of her allure wafting over him made him open his eyes and he looked down to see her smirking.

“You didn’t think I’d let you go without the main event, did you?” asked Fleur as she stroked his erect length and straddled him. She lined him up against her quivering snatch before Harry suddenly stopped her.

“Huh? What is it?”

Harry pushed himself up on his elbows and smirked at her.

“Bend over,” instructed the dark-haired wizard firmly, and an excited smile overtook the blonde’s lovely face. With a saucy grin, she turned around and dropped to her elbows and knees, pushing her face into the bed and raising her ass high up in the air.

*WHACK* *WHACK*

Fleur let out a surprised squeal and Harry chuckled as he dropped a firm slap on both of her ass cheeks, enjoying the way her ivory skin rippled.

“You have a lovely arse, Fleur,” complimented Harry as he caressed the tender skin that was reddening quickly. His hands grabbed her pillowy flesh as he lined himself against her entrance from behind. His fingers gently prodded her rosebud, and Fleur moaned.

“I’d love to take you here as well. But for now, I’m very happy with this.”

Fleur groaned in satisfaction as Harry buried his length inside her in one firm push. Her lower lips widened to accommodate his girth and she fisted the mattress.

“Ah yes… You can fuck me anywhere you want. I don’t care when or where you do. Just don’t stop,” moaned Fleur loudly as Harry delivered another smack on her ass cheek and began moving.

“You better believe I’m going to do exactly that,” hissed Harry, feeling her pussy lips gripping his cock in a vice. “I’m going to fuck you like my personal whore, Fleur. I’ll fill you up with my seed over and over again. You’d like that, won’t you, my lovely French slut?”

“Your slut,” moaned Fleur. “Only yours. Fuck me, Harry!”

Harry didn’t reply verbally. He chose to do it the way she deserved. Pulling his cock out of her until only the head remained inside, he delivered another smack on her ass cheek and grabbed her ass roughly before slamming inside her with one powerful thrust.

“Fuck yes!” screamed Fleur breathlessly, gripping the mattress harshly as Harry continued to forcefully thrust inside her. He gave her no quarter, and he fucked her like his personal whore – exactly how he had described her mere moments ago.

For her part, Fleur took it all with enthusiasm, proving her words as well. Her back arched further and she began throwing her ass back against him, in tandem with every thrust he gave inside her. Harry stared at her ass as it rippled with every loud smack, and he thanked whichever deity existed that had blessed him with all of this. Never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined having Fleur Delacour bent over in front of him and letting him fuck her like this.

It didn’t take much time for him to feel the familiar pulsing in his balls, and he intensified the force of his thrusts. Fleur howled out in pleasure, feeling him bury himself even deeper than before. Her tits bounced around wildly under her. Her face remained buried in the mattress. And her hands gripped the fabric in a powerful fist as she surrendered herself entirely to him.

“This time, you’ll cum before me,” declared Fleur as she slowly turned her head to the side. Harry smirked as he gave a powerful slam, and that took any credibility off her claim as her walls clenched around him, coaxing a howl from the blonde. Her orgasm crashed through her for the second time this morning, and it took all the willpower Harry had to not succumb to the pressure of her inner walls around his length. He managed. Barely. But he did.

Her pussy juices seeped through, droplets cascading down her legs in thin rivulets and finally, Harry let himself go. With a primal grunt, he gave one final push inside her and exploded, sending everything he could manage into her greedy hole.

“Ah yes!” cried out Fleur. “Fill me with your seed, Harry! Give me everything, oh fuck!”

She turned her face around to look at him, and he saw eyes were glazed over in pure bliss. Leaning forward, Harry grabbed her hair and harshly pulled, coaxing a cry from the blonde. His other arm wrapped around her front, cupping her breast firmly as he continued to thrust. His seed kept flowing into her as he kissed the side of her neck firmly, leaving another few marks across her tender ivory skin.

“Yes lover,” whispered Fleur. “Mark me! Claim me! Make me yours!”

Harry did exactly that, shooting the final vestiges of his cum inside her wanton pussy. Panting, they dropped on the bed, still joined in the most sacred of ways as he wrapped his arms around her from behind.

Turning around, Fleur looked at his face before leaning forward and kissing him tenderly.

“I’m the luckiest bastard in this world,” said Harry when she pulled back. Fleur giggled and turned around, sighing when he slid out of her. She positioned herself properly before burying herself in his chest.

Twin sighs of contentment filled the silence of her bedroom as they lay cuddled together.

-Break-

Later that day, Harry stood in the middle of the battle circle in the Room of Requirement, surrounded by seven training dummies on all sides, his wand held loosely in his hand as he stared at the suspended screen in front of him. A countdown was on.

The moment it flashed ‘BEGIN!’ in red, he flicked his wand, sending a blasting hex forward. One of the dummies exploded instantly, sending shrapnel flying through the air and diverting the spells fired by two more dummies off their respective trajectories. Four dark spells came toward him from his right, and he weaved through them like a snake, sending a few cutting curses straight at one of the dummies, cleaving through its throat.

Dumbledore had been very meticulous with his spell training. Advanced spells aside, his accuracy and casting speed had improved massively. In the old man’s words, “Even the most powerful spells would be worth nothing if they don’t hit.”

Harry had taken everything Dumbledore had taught him to heart, poring over book after book beyond the Hogwarts curriculum to learn the most advanced versions of curses, hexes, and jinxes there were. The basic cutting curse everyone employed had been replaced with an advanced one that required a certain degree of finesse to cast. The result was a cutting curse that could pierce through a massive boulder compared to the other one which could only scratch the surface. Each curse he cast targeted the vital point of his opponent, as evident when a gouging hex tore another dummy’s throat apart.

Dumbledore had been disapproving of his learning spells he considered dark, arguing that there were enough light spells he could add to his arsenal which would be more than enough to see him through any battle. Harry disagreed.

Magic was magic. There was no light or dark in his opinion. All that mattered was the purpose he was using it for. He had no intention of killing or torturing an innocent. As such, every spell was fair game for him.

Dumbledore had argued against it, saying that there were spells meant to prolong the suffering of others, or which required malice to cast, and using those spells was dark. While he agreed with that point as there was no need to cause endless suffering to someone, it didn’t mean he would refrain from learning those spells either. The future was uncertain, and there was no telling what he might need to do to get an upper hand in the war. He would learn everything, but he would never use those spells unless absolutely necessary.

He had kept those thoughts to himself though, not wanting to give off the impression that he was pondering upon the scenario of a possible ‘enhanced interrogation’ in the future.

The old man never used any spell he deemed dark though, and Harry was slightly peeved to discover that it didn’t limit the headmaster in any sense whenever they dueled. He would use all the spells he knew, and the old wizard would always find a way to overcome him. Once he did, the usual lecture would follow.

‘Harry, I implore you once again to reconsider using dark magic. There is nothing you need that you cannot achieve without using those spells.’

He would always roll his eyes, and that would be it.

That didn’t mean the headmaster was reluctant to teach him or would stop him from learning anything. The old man said that he could only guide him. He could never make his decisions for him. Whatever path he chose was his, and no one else had the right to interfere, least of all him. Harry was appreciative of that.

He had no intention of ever abusing his knowledge and power. He wanted to become strong to tackle the challenges he was bound to face, and that was all he was aspiring for.

He ducked and weaved through the curses shot toward him. These were martial dummies used by duelists, aurors, hit-wizards, and the like to practice. The level of difficulty increased depending on the user’s choice, and Harry was currently fighting at the auror level. It was not enough, not even close, but considering he was fighting against seven, Harry was not too unhappy. He had progressed massively already, and he knew the only way in front of him was forward.

The dummies did not hold back, using all the spells an auror should know, which included the so-called dark spells as well, and he was being bombarded with bonebreakers, cutters, gouging hexes, and an occasional lightning curse as well. He took everything in stride. It was very risky, but nothing prepared one more than the thrill of a real battle, and this was as close to a real battle as he could simulate.

His goal was to level up before the second task, which meant transitioning from the auror level to the hit-wizard level. Beyond that was only one level remaining – Expert. He could only guess what it would entail.

Practicing his speed and accuracy for a while, Harry reset the dummies once again and decided to try out a few obscure spells he had mastered so far. He flicked his wand, and a massive tree grew out of the floor, tearing through three training dummies before they could jump or shield. Fascinated, he stared at the creation. He saw branches holding the arms and legs of the dummies while the torso covered a small portion of the trunk. Two of the dummies were annihilated, only their heads resting at the top of the tree. With another flick of his wand, the tree vanished, leaving the broken pieces of the dummy on the floor.

“Bloody hell,” he muttered to himself. Reading the description of a spell and actually seeing it in action was very different.

He turned toward another dummy and thrust his wand forward. A shrill voice filled the air as compressed sound waves shot toward the dummy, glowing a brilliant orange as they encased it entirely. The moment the sound waves shot forward, Harry winced and quickly pressed his palms over his ears.

“No using that spell without earplugs or similar shit,” he muttered to himself and looked over at the result of his handiwork. To no surprise of his, the dummy had cracked under the supersonic pressure, breaking down into hundreds of fragments.

The final one he wanted to see required him to remain at a fair distance, so he walked further away from the dummies and concentrated. It was supposed to be a wide-area spell and very challenging to cast, but he was no slouch. His eyes snapped open, glowing an intense shade of emerald as he thrust his wand high up in the air before vehemently swinging it down as if pulling something. The effect was instantaneous.

Lightning bolts of bright crimson, blue, and yellow rained down on the floor where the dummies were congregated, sending static through the air, and culminating in a loud explosion. Harry was very thankful that no sound escaped the room.

Smoke filled the room in the aftermath of the lightning shower and he flicked his wand, sending a wave of wind to blow the smoke away. His eyes widened at the sight.

The dummies were crushed into charred powder, a few fragments of metals dangling off the larger remains before they too dropped and disintegrated. The floor was blackened and cracked heavily, with chunks of concrete thrown in all directions. Overall, it felt like a proper lightning strike.

“That’s draining,” Harry panted. “But fully worth it.”

-Break-

It was after dinner when Harry walked up the steps toward the seventh floor where Dumbledore’s office was situated. Coming to a stop in front of the solitary gargoyle, he looked up and waited. It didn’t take long for the moving staircase to appear, and Harry took a step forward.

“Come in,” Dumbledore’s voice called out when he knocked, and Harry entered the office, shutting the door behind him.

As usual, the headmaster was sitting on his ornate chair behind the desk and Harry walked over.

“Take a seat, Harry.”

Nodding, Harry sat down and looked expectantly at the ancient wizard.

“You must be wondering why I called you to my office at this hour,” began Dumbledore, earning a nod from the young wizard in front of him. “Before we begin, I would like to talk to you about your approach to the first task.”

“Please tell me you’re not going to tell me off for using that spell,” said Harry, exasperated. “I’m honestly tired of all the ignorant masses speculating on how I’m a dark wizard for using blood magic.”

Chuckling, Dumbledore shook his head.

“On the contrary, I wish to congratulate you on successfully casting that spell. As far as I am aware, you were ignorant of what you would be facing in the first task, unlike the two other champions. Yet, you successfully completed the task before anyone else while also saving another champions’ life. Although you could have refrained from using that spell, it does not matter much.”

Harry nodded. The wizarding world was full of sheep, and they would quickly move on when the next piece of juicy gossip was dangled in front of them. His use of blood magic would be forgotten in no time.

“However,” said Dumbledore with a shrewd look in his twinkling orbs. “Something tells me your motivation behind using that spell was not borne out of necessity.”

“You can say that I wanted to show off a bit,” replied Harry with a chuckle, earning a sigh from the headmaster.

“Often you remind me that you are but a teenager led on by your youthful temperament,” remarked Dumbledore with a sigh. “Not to worry though. I am positive that you will grow out of this phase as you mature.”

Harry’s response was to roll his eyes, earning a smile from the old man.

“What exactly is the matter you’ve called me here for, headmaster?” asked Harry.

“I like to believe I am a fairly interesting company, Harry,” said Dumbledore amusedly. “Or do you have something, or rather someone more appealing to attend to? In that case we may adjourn this impromptu meeting to a later date.”

Harry muttered something under his breath and stayed put, earning himself an amused look from the old wizard.

“I shall not judge your actions, Harry. I can only guide you,” said Dumbledore softly. “Who or what you involve yourself with is your decision. However, I would always implore you to remain aware of the possible consequences your actions shall entail.”

Nodding, Harry waited for Dumbledore to finally get on with what he had to say.

“I have called you today to discuss the matter of Sirius Black,” said Dumbledore to Harry’s surprise. He straightened and nodded toward the old wizard, a hopeful expression on his face.

Sirius Black was one of his father’s best friends. He was also his godfather who had been framed for the betrayal of his parents and murder of Peter Pettigrew along with thirteen muggles, earning him a life sentence in Azkaban.

However, a little over a year ago, the man had escaped the island the prison was situated on and somehow reached Hogwarts. Fast forward to the end of the year and Harry had been subjected to a massive revelation.

The true culprit was Peter Pettigrew, a rat animagus who was still alive and had been hiding as the Weasleys’ pet since that Halloween night. He was also a marked Death Eater, and Harry had personally been a witness to the confrontation between Sirius and Pettigrew during which the latter escaped by turning into his animagus form.

Before they could chase after him, they were attacked by Remus Lupin, another of his father’s best friends and a werewolf who had been forced to transform under the full moon. Later, he had to save Sirius from a horde of dementors intent on sucking his soul out. Nasty business.

Harry had aided Sirius in fleeing before he could be captured again, and he had promised his godfather that he would do all he could to ensure that he was cleared of all charges. Sirius deserved to live out his remaining life as a free man.

Harry had told everything to the headmaster who had promised him that he would analyze the matter, and that had been the last they had spoken of it, at least until now.

“Has there been any progress, sir?” asked Harry hopefully. To his disappointment, Dumbledore shook his head with a small sigh.

“I apologize, Harry. But there has been nothing so far,” replied Dumbledore. “I have tried to make Cornelius see reason, but he is dead set on his stance. The kiss on sight order remains in place, and he would not take it down. It does not help that we do not have any concrete evidence that Sirius is innocent.”

Harry frowned. He knew pensieve memories and testimony under Veritaserum were not admissible as evidence, and the only way they could hope to prove Sirius’ innocence was by presenting Pettigrew in front of the authorities. As it stood, there was no case.

He also knew why Fudge was not even bothering to entertain that thought. Worsening relations between Dumbledore and the minister aside, he had Lucius Malfoy lining up his pockets, and Sirius’ freedom was the last thing the blonde ponce wanted.

“Isn’t there any other way?”

Dumbledore sighed.

“There is one, but I fear I would not be able to help you in that endeavor,” replied Dumbledore. “It is a path you must tread alone.”

Harry nodded.

“The head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement is Amelia Bones. She is a driven woman and one of the few with ethics, and she has zero tolerance for anything she believes unfair,” said Dumbledore.

“Shouldn’t we approach her directly then?” asked Harry curiously.

Dumbledore chuckled.

“It is not easy to gain an audience with the woman, Harry,” replied Dumbledore. “I believe the full context is necessary. Amelia Bones lost her entire family in the previous war, and that left her a very intolerant woman. Her brother Edgar and his wife Abigail were members of the Order, and they were martyred, leaving only their daughter Susan behind. Since then, Amelia closed off herself and the House of Bones, restricting all from ever contacting them. She stayed unmarried, forsaking any sort of companionship, and devoted herself to only two tasks – raising her niece and ensuring the Death Eaters were convicted. Even now she remains disgruntled at the sight of several Death Eaters who managed to stay out of Azkaban.”

“It would not be easy to convince her of Sirius’ innocence if she considers him a Death Eater then,” intoned Harry, frowning.

“That is if you even manage to talk to her,” replied Dumbledore. “She has cut off all private channels for contacting her. All personal mail is screened by Gringotts, and there is a high likelihood that you would fail to even reach her.”

“That happened to you?” asked Harry.

“In a way,” replied Dumbledore, sighing. “To tell you the truth, she has never seen eye-to-eye with me because she holds me partly responsible for the death of her brother and sister-in-law. To this day, the most we have interacted has been in the Wizengamot courtroom, and only because the proceedings required us to. We have never exchanged a private word.”

“So that’s what you meant when you said you cannot help with her.”

Dumbledore nodded, taking his half-moon glasses off and placing them on the desk before rubbing his forehead tiredly.

“After trying for months and finally losing hope of convincing Cornelius, I sent her a missive, asking for a meeting regarding Sirius Black. However, a few hours ago, the letter returned unopened along with a curt response that as the Chief Warlock, I can contact her only if it is about a Wizengamot meeting, so I should adhere to it,” replied Dumbledore.

“I see,” muttered Harry. “So you cannot contact her because of such poor relations between the two of you, and there is no hope of contacting her for a private meeting because of mail screening. Seems approaching her is impossible…”

“There is a way,” began Dumbledore. “Underhanded it might be, but it is one of the easiest ways to get into contact with the woman, perhaps even meet her face-to-face. And you are the key to this approach.”

“I’ll do anything to help,” replied Harry firmly.

Sighing, Dumbledore told him what this task would entail, and Harry’s eyes widened in shock. Once he was done, Harry sat there, staring at the table with pursed lips.

“This is indeed underhanded, professor,” replied Harry firmly. “And I don’t like doing things like this, not one bit.”

“I fully understand, Harry,” agreed Dumbledore with a nod. “This is not the right way to do things, but I fear this seems to be the only way I can see. The woman is unreachable by conventional means, so we have no choice but to get unconventional.”

“But using feelings and emotions like that?” asked Harry furiously. “How will I be able to live with myself after doing something like that to her? Forget the anger and betrayal she would feel. I won’t be able to look myself in the eye after doing something like that!”

“Then I am afraid there is nothing we can do without capturing Peter Pettigrew and delivering him to the auror office. Even then, proving that Sirius is innocent would not be easy. After all, there is still the matter of those thirteen muggles to consider. Pettigrew might be found alive, but that proves nothing.”

“His Dark Mark surely proves that he is a Death Eater, and leads credence to the fact that he was involved somehow,” replied Harry.

“That can only prove that Pettigrew was also a Death Eater,” said Dumbledore calmly. “That does not prove Sirius is innocent.”

Sighing, Harry sat back, defeated. There was indeed nothing they could do about it.

“Suppose I manage to somehow tell Amelia Bones my side of story. How can we prove Sirius’ innocence solely from it? Memories don’t count as evidence,” replied Harry, earning a nod from the old wizard.

“Correct. But that would ensure Amelia Bones’ support. We can start working on the next steps with her inputs thereafter. Having the director of the Department on our side would be a massive boost.”

“You mean even if I do all of that, there is no guarantee that Sirius will be cleared of all charges,” replied Harry, frowning.

“It is a step-by-step process, Harry. Patience is key.”

Sighing, Harry nodded and stood up.

“I’ll think about it, headmaster. Although the entire approach is disgusting, I will still think about it.”

“That is the most I can ask of you, Harry,” replied Dumbledore with a sad smile. “As I said, you are the only one who can make the decisions. All I can do is guide you.”

Nodding stiffly, Harry turned around and walked out of the headmaster’s office.

“You still have a lot to learn, Harry,” whispered Dumbledore to an empty office. “After all, in politics, you never play fair.”

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

The sounds of his dormmates scurrying about woke Harry up from his slumber. Blinking, he let out a yawn and looked to the side. Ron and Seamus were still out, and with another yawn, he blinked back the water that pooled his eyes and got up.

Muttering a distracted ‘Morning’ to Neville and Dean, he walked inside the bathroom.

As Harry brushed his teeth, he recalled what Dumbledore had asked of him. A feeling of disgust rose within him at the thought of manipulating Susan like that, but it was equally opposed by the feeling of longing that arose when he thought about his godfather’s freedom.

Both sides were at war inside him, and he couldn't reach a decision.

‘There’s no use in thinking about it. I’ll see what happens in the future,’ he thought to himself. He was not going to discard the plan that Dumbledore had come up with, but he would not actively pursue it either. There was this tournament to go through, and it required his focus.

And there were a few other things that required his attention too. For example, his previously discussed commitment with a pair of Slytherin witches.

Harry had not bothered going to classes. It wasn’t as if he was going to miss out on anything, having already learned almost everything they could teach him. Instead, he had opted to tinker with his golden egg.

The first time he had opened the latch, he felt as if he had cast his Supersonic charm. The shrill scream could only belong to a banshee. He had immediately put the latch back on and since then he had been wondering how to decipher the clue.

It was during one of his pondering sessions that the girls found him, sitting under the massive tree by the shore of the Black Lake.

“What are you doing here?”

Harry looked up and met Daphne’s blue eyes.

“Nothing, just thinking,” he replied as the two girls sat beside him.

“What about?” Tracey enquired interestedly. Harry chuckled.

“This damn thing,” he gestured toward the golden egg on the ground. “They said it has some clue regarding the next task, but when I open, all I hear is a banshee’s scream.”

“Maybe they’ll have you fight a banshee next?” Tracey mused before she gained a mischievous smirk on her face. “Better start reading Lockhart’s book on how he defeated one.”

Harry snorted.

“I believe I’ll manage just fine without it,” he replied. “But I don’t think we’ll have to fight a banshee. The first task set a pattern. Face a creature, bypass it, and steal something. Funny – the Champions are nothing but glorified thieves.”

The girls let out laughs at that before Daphne called for his attention.

“Yeah?” Harry asked.

“You okay if we hear this banshee?” She asked. Harry looked at her in surprise before he chuckled. He tossed the egg over to the blonde.

“Be my guest. Just do it inside a privacy bubble. I’ve got no interest in getting my eardrums burst.”

Daphne rolled her eyes and cast a privacy bubble around herself and Tracey. One look at her friend clued her in to her apprehensiveness and Daphne patted her thigh in comfort.

“It’s fine,” she replied. “Ready?”

“Would it stop you if I said I’m not?” Tracey asked rhetorically. Daphne smirked and unlatched it in no time.

Tracey cried out in shock as the shrill screaming sent her heartbeat skyrocketing. Meanwhile, Daphne quickly put her hands over her ears, pressing them hard to block the sound out. Slowly, she released the pressure so that she could hear a bit of it. Once she was done with whatever she was doing, she latched it again. Tracey breathed in relief.

“You’re mental!” the brunette cried out as Daphne took down the privacy bubble. Harry was staring at them in amusement and he chuckled as Daphne threw the egg back at him.

“I hope you liked the melody?” He asked mirthfully, earning a stink eye from the brunette. Meanwhile, Daphne smirked.

“That’s not a banshee,” she stated confidently, earning looks of surprise from the pair. “I’ve heard one and they don’t scream like that.”

“You know banshees as well?”

“How come you could tell that!?”

Daphne raised her hand to stall any questions.

“There are a few potion ingredients we extract from banshees. I went with father once to the factory and there were a few. I heard the screams there. It’s true that banshee scream is very bad, but just like other creatures like Mandrakes, their screams sound different. The biggest giveaway that it’s not a banshee’s scream is that we didn’t faint. Normally, hearing a banshee’s scream for ten seconds is enough to make someone pass out.”

“Like Mandrakes,” Harry mused. “Which creatures scream then?”

“No clue. We’ve not covered that in Creatures. You’ve studied ahead though. Surely you’ve got some idea?”

Harry shook his head.

“That means we’ll have to research then,” Daphne replied with a shrug, taking Harry by surprise.

“We?” He asked.

Daphne looked at him as if he were an idiot.

“Yeah. We’re helping you out with this tournament.”

“Huh? When did this happen?”

Daphne snorted. “Oh come on, Harry. We’re cooperating outside the classroom. It only makes sense to help you out with this tournament as well, not that you’d need much of it.”

Harry stared at her.

“You mean you’ve got…”

Instead of replying, Daphne took the parchments Tracey pulled out of her bag and held the scrolls out. Harry unfurled one and saw the magically binding contract, showing their mutual agreement to cast the Imperius on each other. He read the terms associated therewith and found them more than fair. Daphne had already signed it. Putting it aside, he read the other one. It was a perfect copy, with only the name altered and bearing Tracey’s sign at the bottom.

“Merlin you were serious,” he whispered in slight awe.

“Dead serious,” Daphne replied. “The terms are there for both our protection. You can’t make us do anything illegal or something to harm another, and the same applies to us. That way, we won’t abuse the trust we have granted each other.”

Harry nodded. He read up the contracts again, looking for anything he might have missed. Finding nothing out of order, Harry looked at the two girls.

“Got a quill?”

Tracey pulled out one from her bag and Harry took it from her. He looked each girl in the eye for the final time before he nodded and signed away. The parchments glowed momentarily before rolling up, creating a copy of each. Harry gave them theirs and pocketed his pair.

“Alright then,” he nodded. “We’ll be doing spell practice before the Imperius training. However, before we start, I need to both evaluate you magically and mentally.”

Daphne and Tracey nodded, both knowing what he meant and fully aware that it was necessary. Occlumency was an important factor that determined how proficient one was in repelling the Imperius curse, and Harry would test them with Legilimency. They were aware that he might see something private but the contract ensured he could never divulge anything he saw, and the same applied to them. However, even if such an assurance had been absent from the contract, they believed Harry would not have breached the trust.

“When do we start?”

“How about now?” Harry asked with a smirk.

-Break-

“Where are you taking us?” Daphne asked curiously as she and Tracey walked behind Harry who took a turn toward another staircase. They were already on the fifth floor and had rarely ventured beyond.

“You’ll know soon. Come on,” he replied, much to the discontent of the blonde who let out a sigh and followed. Beside her, Tracey chuckled at the look on her best friend’s face.

Several students had seen them walking together, and it did not take long for them to start muttering about him being in the company of two Slytherin students, and the Ice Queen at that.

Harry failed to understand why they called Daphne an Ice Queen. He had never seen anything from her that would indicate such, but then, he had never interacted with her before this year. They might as well be strangers who were getting to know each other better.

They paid the bystanders no mind and continued on their way. Rumors were fickle, and it was not as if he was lacking in rumors about himself. A few more on top of the already massive pile were immaterial.

They were there in no time, and Harry smirked at the confused expressions on the witches’ faces.

“And why are we standing in front of a blank wall?” Daphne asked, an eyebrow raised as she folded her arms in front of her. Harry could proudly admit that he took only one glance at a certain part of her anatomy that looked more pronounced now.

“You’ll know soon enough,” he repeated the previous answer, ignoring the glare she gave him. Smirking, he started walking back and forth in front of the wall, to their visible confusion. Their looks of confusion transformed into surprise barely a second later and Harry pushed the door open.

“Well, you two coming?” He asked as he stepped to the side and held the door open for the ladies. It seemed to shock them out of their stupor and they hesitantly walked in through the darkened entryway that immediately transformed into a battle arena. Harry shut the door and joined them.

“What is this place?” Daphne asked in wonder as she looked around herself. The walls looked metallic, and the floor resembled it. She squatted and knocked on the floor with her knuckles and her eyebrows raised in surprise when she heard the metallic sound.

“Yeah, this is all metal around us. Tungsten, to be precise. Less need for replacement and all,” Harry said.

“I seriously doubt we’ll be doing anything that could need a replacement,” Daphne said with a skeptical smile. Harry simply stared at her before he flicked his wand. Massive circles of compressed sound waves shot out of it, making them jump and let out loud cries as they clamped their hands over their ears. As they looked to the side, their eyes widened.

Harry canceled the spell, leaving the torn-apart metal floor for them to stare at.

“That enough to clear your doubts?” He asked easily, smiling. He was subjected to stupefied stares from the pair of witches who watched as the floor repaired itself, conjuring more of the same metal.

“What the fuck was that?” Daphne whispered in disbelief.

“A bit of what you could learn, if you’re dedicated enough, that is,” Harry replied.

The witches nodded, still reeling. Harry wanted to smirk but relented. It felt good to see those expressions on people’s faces.

“Should we start then?” He asked, summoning two training dummies. “Take your positions please.”

As instructed, Daphne and Tracey stood a fair bit away in front of a dummy each and Harry willed the simulation to commence. The girls watched a large glass that was suspended in the air flash with a countdown and got ready.

“Give it your best shot,” Harry called out from the sideline. It became apparent quickly that Daphne was the better one between the pair. Yet, each witch was at the level of a higher-than-average fourth year. However, each had a few surprises in stock. He found Tracey had an affinity for fire-based spells. Her Incendio and Confringo were stronger than even an average sixth-year. Meanwhile, Daphne was her polar opposite, having an affinity for water and ice. She was a lot more creative with her spells too, as evident when she froze the surface on which the dummy slid, or when she shot sharp icicles that tore through the dummy’s shield. It seemed there was some truth to the Ice Queen moniker she had been given, just not in the personality department.

The two witches were capable, and Harry could easily admit that he was excited to both nurture that potential and see how much he could improve in the process.

The dummies adjusted their level based on their opponent, and if they were not destroyed, the duel would continue. To their highly earned credit, both girls had managed to destroy theirs before the dummies could increase the level, and Harry clapped politely.

“That was impressive,” he commented, staring at a slightly breathless pair of witches. They turned to look at him and smiled.

“That was hard,” Tracey replied, fanning herself after that strenuous duel. Harry had to force himself to take his eyes off their sweaty skin. The way the strands of their hair clung to their necks was distracting, not to mention the way a certain part of their body moved as they breathed heavily.

“Well yeah, it’s supposed to be,” he said with a chuckle as he willed the room to cool down slightly.

“I love this room already.”

“I get what you mean,” Harry replied with a smile toward the blonde. “This is what you’ll be doing most of the time. The books are here,” he gestured toward the shelves that popped up out of nowhere. “Restricted section ones and others both are present, so feel free. Nothing’s forbidden, just take care when you try for certain… frowned-upon ones.”

“We’ll be learning dark magic?” Tracey asked with a frown.

“That’s a misconstrued term in my opinion,” Harry replied. “And the commonly accepted definition is one I don’t agree with.”

Inquisitive, the witches looked at him. Harry willed the room to conjure a fluffy couch and he made himself comfortable. He gestured for them to take a seat as he leaned back.

“What do you mean?” Daphne asked curiously.

“The way I see it, magic is magic. I don’t know where it comes from or how we can use it, but I see it as a form of energy that we can manipulate. Inherently, there is no light or dark. It all depends on what form we give this energy and how we manipulate it.”

“But that’s what it’s all about, isn’t it?” Daphne interjected. “What form we give this energy is what we classify as light or dark.”

“I prefer to focus on intent more than the form it takes,” Harry replied. “If we judge light and dark based on intent, then all the spells can be light or dark, just as how it should be. After all, any spell can be used for good or bad. All it takes is how you use it.”

The witches sat there for a moment, pondering upon his words.

“All I care about is why I am casting a spell. If it’s for good, then it’s good. If it’s for evil, then it’s evil. I can’t be bothered with society’s beliefs.”

The trio sat in silence for a few moments which Daphne and Tracey used to ponder upon his words. They had to admit that he had a point. Even the most harmless of spells could be used for evil purposes. That did not mean the spell was evil, rather the person using it for that purpose had evil intentions. And that basically was what mattered – intent. Nothing else.

“I see you understand what I’m talking about,” Harry remarked after a few minutes of silence, earning nods from the pair.

They continued their spell practice. However, the difference was that Harry joined them this time. They were flabbergasted when they saw the sheer level he was at. His spells were some they had never seen before, and the ease with which he took on over half a dozen dummies fighting at a level much higher than theirs was astounding. For a moment, they had to wonder whether he even needed to remain at Hogwarts.

Witnessing first-hand what he was capable of at the first task, they should really not be surprised, particularly considering the ease with which he had done it all. That led credence to their belief that he had been trained by Dumbledore, at least to some extent.

When they asked him once again, they were met with the same answer.

“I can neither confirm nor deny.”

Daphne groaned at the mysterious remark, wondering if he thought he looked cool if he remained enigmatic. Considering that smirk on his face, the idiot surely thought so. Tracey, however, was another matter entirely, and Daphne glanced at her every so often to find her sneaking peeks at the dark-haired wizard with a blush on her face. Her eyes widened slightly as she connected the dots.

“Alright then,” Harry said once they were done with spell practice. “It’s almost time for dinner. How about we do it here and get started on the mental bit after that?”

“I’m fine with it,” Daphne replied before she looked at him curiously. “Wouldn’t you rather have dinner with your friends though?”

Harry grimaced slightly.

“Let’s just say we are on a break right now,” he replied as a proper dinner table appeared in front of them. Daphne and Tracey exchanged a curious look with each other as the food appeared.

“Trouble in paradise?”

Harry chuckled mirthlessly. “You can say that. Not everyone was happy I was selected.”

“Understatement of the century,” Daphne snorted. “Didn’t think that’d include those two though. You three have been attached at the hip for as long as you’ve been here.”

“Things change,” Harry replied with a shrug. “You either adapt or let the change take you down. I chose the former.”

The rest of their dinner passed in companionable silence and in no time they were back to sitting on couches. Harry had one to himself while the witches were sitting together on the long one.

“So you’re going to look into our minds now?” Daphne asked, earning a nod. “You better not be a pervert and look for something you shouldn’t.”

“I should tell you my intentions are entirely pure,” Harry replied with a deadpan voice.

“Yeah, as if I’d believe you. A hormonal teenager in the presence of two beautiful ladies like us who gets to look in our minds… I don’t need to elaborate much.”

“We can always cancel the plan,” Harry replied, shrugging.

“I didn’t say that,” Daphne replied quickly, sighing. “Fine. Have at it. I know Occlumency though, so I hope it’s not as easy for you.”

Harry rolled his eyes before he brandished his wand and pointed it at Daphne.

“Legilimens,” he whispered, focusing on an embarrassing memory. He was immediately assaulted by one, and he saw flickers of images rush through his psyche before Daphne pushed him out of her mind with a furious blush on her face.

The blonde leaned forward and grabbed him by the collar. Pulling his face close, she hissed, “Tell anyone about it and you’re a dead man.”

Harry sweatdropped slightly and nodded. Daphne kept staring at him with narrowed eyes for a few more seconds before she loosened her fist on his collar.

“What?” Tracey asked with a grin. “Did he see the time when you took off—”

The brunette was immediately silenced when Daphne put her hand over her mouth firmly. Wide-eyed in mirth, Tracey stared at Harry who smirked before she trained her eyes on her best friend. Daphne suddenly yelped and pulled her hand back, rubbing it furiously over the brunette’s skirt.

“You licked my palm. You disgusting bitch!”

Tracey laughed as she looked over at Harry. “Good one.”

The wizard merely smirked, ignoring the glare on the blonde’s face.

“Your Occlumency is already very advanced, Daphne. It’s evident you’ve worked very hard at it. You should be proud,” Harry complimented with a genuine smile on his face. Daphne stared at him before she averted her eyes, a cute blush on her face. Tracey took one look at her best friend and smirked.

“Alright, you’re next, Tracey,” Harry called out. The brunette nodded and braced herself. Daphne often said her mind was too chaotic for any skill in Occlumency to stick with her, but Tracey liked to believe that she was fairly competent. She had only begun working on it after Daphne informed her about it a year ago, and she felt she had done a very good job.

With a firm resolve, Tracey stared at Harry. She would ensure he would have a very hard time getting past her defenses.

He did not.

Harry breached her barriers like a hot knife through butter. Tracey stood no chance, and Harry mirthfully enjoyed the most embarrassing moment of her life. The brunette could do nothing but watch the memory play out in her mindscape, all the while aware that he was watching it all.

“Interesting,” Harry said once he pulled out of her mind, and Tracey stared at him slack-jawed.

“I’m hopeless,” she muttered, and Harry could swear he saw a dark cloud hovering over her head.

“You did good. Not as good as Daphne though, but with work you’ll get there in no time,” Harry replied.

“You saw the full memory?” Daphne asked this time, a hint of eagerness that seemed to magnify after his nod. A smug smirk crossed her face as she stared at her best friend who was looking at her lap, blushing furiously.

“Unrequited love is truly a bummer, isn’t it?” Daphne said with a mocking sigh, smirking as Tracey’s fist tightened on her skirt. Her face resembled a tomato, and Harry could not help but chuckle which he disguised as a cough.

“It’s nothing to be so embarrassed about,” he tried to console the brunette. “These things happen in childhood. It’s good that you moved on before you were married to… it.”

That did it. Daphne laughed hysterically as she recalled how excited Tracey had been at the prospect of marrying her dear Charlie, only for her dear Charlie to turn out to be a dog instead of the man who had been out on a walk with his pet and who she had confused Charlie with.

“At least I did not try to practice a striptease and have my mother and yours walk in on me!” Tracey retorted, and this time it was Daphne who shut up abruptly and flushed.

Harry could not deny he was having a lot of fun. The girls were bickering, and he was having the time of his life. He had a large smile plastered on his face as he stared at them. The girls soon noticed his mirth and matching menacing expressions crossed their faces.

“Looks like someone’s having a lot of fun here,” Daphne announced.

“Think we should teach this someone a lesson, a lesson he sorely needs,” Tracey continued.

“You’re going to learn Imperius resistance as well. Get ready,” Daphne declared, brandishing her wand and pointing it at him. Beside her, Tracey did the same.

“Two way attack at once? How’s that fair?”

“Don’t you talk about what’s fair,” Daphne retorted.

Harry was an accomplished Occlumens, having the ability to repel an assault from Dumbledore himself. As such, even though he was attacked on two fronts, he could easily repel them. However, for some weird reason, he felt like teasing them a bit more.

Daphne and Tracey were surprised by how easy it was to get through his barriers. They had expected much more resistance, and as such, they did not have any concrete idea of what they were looking for. However, what they were shown was something they could’ve never imagined.

They emerged from his mind a few moments later, and Harry stared at them, hiding his mirth expertly behind a veil of stoicism.

Daphne was staring at him with wide eyes and Harry could see her rubbing her thighs. Meanwhile, Tracey had her mouth open as she stared at him. Hormonal teenagers that they all were, it was easy to deduce what was going on in their minds after seeing that sight.

“You two have some gall, looking for something like that,” Harry said in a voice that gave nothing away, and that pulled them back to reality. What they had seen replayed in their minds and they flushed, averting their eyes.

“Yeah, now you’re acting all bashful. Should’ve thought of that before you dug up one of my more intimate moments,” Harry continued.

“We didn’t go looking for… that!” Daphne retorted hotly. “I don’t know how it happened.”

“You expect me to believe that!?” Harry replied incredulously.

“We don’t know how to prove it, alright. Just know that we won’t tell anyone you’re doing… that with the Frenchie.”

Harry looked at Tracey who nodded firmly and he relented with a sigh.

They sat in silence for a few moments during which they all had a few thoughts running through their heads.

Harry wondered just why he decided to show them what he and Fleur got up to, and he also thought about Fleur’s reaction when she would come to know that he’d shown that to these two girls. Knowing her, she’d probably find it hot.

Meanwhile, Daphne and Tracey repeated the vision in their minds, both feeling an odd sort of thrill at it. They had seen it in magazines previously, but the vision of someone doing it, particularly someone who they knew personally was entirely different. They could not help but wonder about a lot of things, but one thought prevailed above all others.

‘I wonder how it’d feel to be with him like that.’

“Should we start, then?” Harry asked, both to get a move on and to change the topic, no matter how fun it was to see their faces. The two witches exchanged a look with each other.

“Yeah,” Daphne nodded and looked away from Tracey. “Who’s first?”

“I’m not that eager to cast the Imperius, so why not you two take turns casting on me?” Harry proposed, putting his wand back in his holster. Daphne and Tracey exchanged a glance before they nodded.

“I’ll go first,” Tracey pointed her wand right at his heart. The brunette bit her lip and Harry could see her hand shaking gently. He reached up and held it, placing the tip on his chest. She looked at him in surprise.

“Take your time. Remember we’re here to learn and practice,” he encouraged. Tracey took a deep breath and nodded.

“Imperio,” she whispered, putting every bit of force into the spell to subvert his will.

“His eyes are glazed over,” Daphne muttered. “Go on Trace, ask him to do something.”

Tracey nodded as she stared into his eyes, and the sight unsettled her. His vibrant green eyes were much more preferable, she thought to herself.

“Stand up and sit down,” she instructed, her eyes widening when he remained idle. She repeated the command a few more times but nothing happened.

“What if I do it as well?” Daphne asked before she too pointed her wand forward and with slight hesitation, cast the curse. Suddenly, Harry’s eyes reverted to their usual before they glazed over, more than they had been before. The blonde repeated the command, and together, both witches exerted the force of their wills on him.

They saw him visibly struggling, and they doubled down, putting all the willpower they had at their disposal to make him do as they bid him to. Yet, Harry showed no sign of budging, and they could only stare in shock as the color returned to his eyes.

“Looks like I need some practice in this,” he said softly, an uncertain look on his face. Daphne and Tracey frowned at the expression.

“Harry?” The blonde asked gently. Harry looked at her and shook his head, giving her a small smile.

“Nothing, it’s just… I didn’t think it’d be so tough to resist,” he muttered. He had taken great strides in every branch of magic but it seemed there were certain areas he was still lacking in. He had a long way to go.

Turning toward the two Slytherins, he smiled, “I didn’t expect you two to join forces. You are strong witches, alright. I could’ve easily thrown off your curse,” he said, looking at Tracey before he turned toward Daphne, “but when you too joined in, it became ropey.”

“Still wasn’t enough to make you do it,” Daphne muttered.

“I still need to practice a lot though,” Harry commented. “Alright then, who’s next?”

Daphne decided she would go next, and she asked Harry to be the caster. Although slightly surprised, Harry acquiesced.

“Imperio,” he said softly, feeling the rush of magic travel through his arm. He had seen the spell being cast, but he tried to look closely to observe if anything happened that indicated that the spell had been cast. All he could spot was the displacement of some air indicating something had passed through, and not even a second later did he feel the magic take hold of her.

Daphne’s eyes glazed over and her face lost all its expression as she stared at him with pupilless eyes. He could feel her trying to free herself, almost like a chained person struggling for freedom. However, the struggle lasted for only a couple of seconds before it ceased. Harry tried to understand how it felt to be in control of someone like this, and the feeling both exhilarated and terrified him. Exhilarating because of the sense of power he felt from being in absolute control, and terrifying because of the sense of responsibility he felt from being in absolute control. The rush of power he felt was addictive, and as he looked at Tracey, he knew she understood exactly how he felt.

“What should I make her do?” Harry wondered out loud.

“Why not make her dance?” Tracey asked with a small smirk on her face. “I bet she’d find it embarrassing. Let’s see if she can resist an act like that.”

“We shouldn’t be having fun with a curse like that, Tracey,” Harry reprimanded softly. Tracey pursed her lips.

“Won’t she fight back harder if you make her do something embarrassing?” Tracey asked, to his slight surprise. “It’s not as if you’re humiliating her in public. Everything that happens will be kept secret, so it should be alright.”

It oddly made sense, now that he thought about it. Making someone do something they otherwise would not was a much better way to ensure they fought back.

“Dance, Daphne. Whichever one you prefer,” he instructed. The rush of magic was now imbued in his speech.

Daphne began to twirl around the room like a ballerina, and Harry was surprised to see that she was a very graceful dancer. He could not help but stare a bit, watching how her skirt fluttered about, showing her stockings-clad long legs up to mid-thigh. Her face was expressionless but her movements were skillful.

Meanwhile, Tracey turned to look at Harry who was staring unblinkingly at her best friend with his mouth slightly open and she smirked. It seemed the wonderboy was charmed. Both she and Daphne had seen him looking at them from time to time and it was easy for them to gauge that he found them attractive. The same held for them as well, who found him more than a pleasing company. She turned back to look at Daphne who was still dancing without showing any bit of resistance.

Harry ended the curse and Daphne spun around one final time before she suddenly stumbled. She would’ve almost fallen if not for Harry who caught her safely.

“You okay?” He asked, helping a blushing blonde back into her seat and looking at her with a small frown.

“I couldn’t even do anything,” she muttered.

“We’re only getting started,” Harry replied consolingly. “You’ll get better with practice.”

Daphne nodded before she looked at Tracey with a glint in her eye.

“I could hear what you two were talking about. Your idea is good. We should be doing things that would be embarrassing for us if we want to keep building up resistance. Your turn,” she said before she pointed her wand at her friend.

“Don’t want me to cast it on you?” Harry asked a surprised Tracey. However, before the brunette could reply, Daphne spoke for her.

“It’d be better if we took turns casting the spell. That way, we can build up resistance and get better at casting it as well,” she replied. Harry frowned but nodded in understanding. Leaning back in his seat, he watched as Daphne cast the spell. Just like her, Tracey showed the symptoms of being under the Imperius curse and he could find no difference in how the curse took hold.

“Ready, Harry?” Daphne asked, and Harry turned to look at her. He was surprised to see her smirking.

“What are you cooking in that mind of yours now?” Harry asked, resigned. Daphne’s smirk widened.

“Nothing for you to complain about. I think you might even enjoy it if she doesn’t resist,” she replied before looking at Tracey. “Give Harry a striptease.”

Harry’s eyes bugged out at the command and he looked at Daphne in shock.

“Oh don’t look as if you’re not interested. I’ve seen how you’ve been looking at us since the day we started talking,” the blonde replied as she stood up. Harry had no answer to that. He knew he had been checking them out ever since they became familiar.

He watched as she came closer until she was sitting on the armrest of his armchair and he looked into her eyes.

“I bet you’re praying she doesn’t throw the curse off right now,” she whispered, smirking.

“I’d have preferred if it happened while she was free of any influence,” he replied honestly. “Same with you.”

Daphne’s eyes softened a little before she leaned down. Harry could smell her flowery scent as she whispered in his ear, “You’re a good man, Harry Potter. But sometimes, you should be a bad boy too.”

He was surprised when she bit his earlobe gently before she pulled back and rested her arm on his shoulder.

“Enjoy the show, Harry,” she said softly, and Harry looked in front of him to see Tracey with her back to them. She was looking behind at them with an expressionless face as she swayed her hips around. Harry was still slightly torn but his reluctance faded in no time, and Daphne smirked when an erotic melody started playing in the room.

“Do it like you’d do normally, Trace, with proper expressions and emotions. Put some effort into it, girl,” Daphne pushed the boundaries of the Imperius curse, and Harry wondered if the curse would hold. Fortunately or unfortunately, he didn’t even know what was applicable anymore, the curse held strong and a sultry expression came over Tracey’s face.

She turned around, swaying seductively, as her hands reached up and grabbed hold of her tie. With one pull, she loosened the tie and pulled it over her head. Kissing it, she threw it at Harry who caught it. He was acutely aware of Daphne running her fingers through his scalp as they enjoyed the show the brunette was putting in front of them.

Tracey was still facing them, and her seductive smile was pronounced even though her eyes were glazed over. She reached up and undid the top button of her Hogwarts shirt. Harry and Daphne watched, arousal spiking, as her pale neck became visible. Slowly, the shirt parted in the middle as the buttons came undone, revealing her round globes encased in a maroon lace bra.

“Do you women always dress this sexily under your clothes?” Harry could not help but ask as Tracey twirled around, pulling her right arm out of her shirt before pulling the fabric off her left arm and throwing it on the floor, leaving her upper body clad in nothing but her maroon bra.

“It’s a matter of preference,” Daphne replied, still caressing his scalp. Harry had to admit it felt very nice.

Tracey was still going on strong, swaying her hips, wriggling her ass rhythmically as she started working on her belt. She pulled it off with an audible whip and threw it away. Smirking, she undid the hooks of her skirt and let it drop on the floor before stepping out, clad in nothing but her maroon bra and matching knickers, with black translucent see-through stockings encasing her legs. Her hips were cocked to the side as she struck a pose for him, and Harry took in the sexy sight in front of him.

“She’s beautiful, isn’t she?” Daphne whispered in his ear and Harry shivered slightly at the hot breath she blew after giving it a slow lick.

“Very beautiful,” he agreed with a nod. Tracey’s smile seemed to widen as she walked forward until she was barely a foot away from him. Harry could reach out and grab her if he wanted to, but he stayed where he was, watching as she leaned forward. His eyes dropped to the valley of her cleavage that formed within that bra as her breasts hung forward and he feasted on the sight for a moment before Tracey’s voice brought him out of his lustful staring.

“Would you like to strip me, Harry?” she asked, a seductive smirk on her face as Harry stared at her.

Harry was surprised to see how genuine her expression and voice were, even though she was under the Imperius. His eyes took in her lovely body, covered only by her maroon lingerie and stockings. His cock was painfully hard, and the lecherous part of his mind was screaming at him to take the witch up on her offer.

Sighing, he turned to look at Daphne, as if asking how he should proceed from here. Whatever happened until now was still fine somehow, but any further would be crossing a line. There would be no turning back.

“You’d be a fucking idiot to say no to that,” the blonde replied, smirking.

Harry pursed his lips and asked her to end the curse. Daphne frowned but obliged, and they watched as Tracey’s eyes reverted to normal. One look at herself and she was suddenly overcome by embarrassment. Harry flicked his wand to save her more of it, and she was clothed in a blink of an eye.

“You need to work on both your Occlumency and Imperius resistance, Tracey. You did not seem to be fighting the curse at all. We’re done for today. Tell me when you want to meet next and I’ll get back to you,” Harry said as he stood up, to the witches’ surprise. They exchanged a look with each other before turning back toward him.

Harry walked away from the couch before turning around and fixed Daphne with a stare.

“If I ever want to be with someone, I’d prefer if we both were in full control of our actions. Please remember that.”

Surprised, Daphne stared at him as he gave them a parting nod and walked out of the room.

“Daph… care to explain what was that?” Tracey asked with a glare at her best friend who did not take her eyes off the closed door. The brunette kept staring at her, arms folded in front of herself and a frown on her face. She was surprised when she saw a smile blossom on her face.

“A test,” Daphne replied. “Trace, I think we’ve found him.”

Tracey’s eyes widened.

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

Harry Potter walked out of the Room of Requirement after another intense practice session and started walking down the stairs. His mind was occupied with several thoughts all at once.

The most prominent of those was the announcement that had been made some time ago.

Every Gryffindor from the fourth year onwards had been summoned to an expanded Transfiguration classroom. Amidst constant chatter, Professor McGonagall had arrived and dropped the bombshell.

The Yule Ball.

An event the females were ecstatic about, while the males dreaded.

And for good reason. After all, it wasn't the females who had to approach a male and ask, thereby risking the prospect of being humiliated after a rejection.

Harry did not have such issues, however. He was aware of the fact that he was quite a catch and that several ladies would be more than willing to go to the ball with him. The problem was that he wanted to spend that evening with someone who did not see him as some sort of prize to show off. He wanted the girl, whoever it might be, to see him as Harry – a person. Not the celebrity.

He first thought of Fleur. They had their carnal relationship, and no one apart from Daphne and Tracey knew about them. He had still not told her about that. In fact, it had been a few days since they had spent time together. Both of them were otherwise occupied lately – him with his practices, either solo or with Daphne and Tracey, and Fleur with her practices as well, presumably. He did not bother to encroach much.

It was clarified that champions are not permitted to go to the ball together.

That made him cross Fleur off the list.

He thought of Daphne and Tracey next and immediately discarded both options. They were Slytherins, and he did not want them to be subjected to the scrutiny that being his date would come with. Talking in classrooms was one thing. A date in front of the international press that was covering the tournament was something else altogether.

That put him in a slight dilemma. Those three were the only ones he was on friendly terms with. Hermione was a no-go, and so was Ginny. Both were too overbearing for his tastes, not to mention he was not on good terms with the former. The latter was too absorbed in her hero worship of him to look past that moniker.

Since the ball had been announced and he had discarded those options, he had been wondering just who he could take to the ball. There were several cute girls who he would love to accompany, but not all had what he was looking for.

Slytherin as a whole was discarded already. He either did not know them or they hated his guts. There was no third reason. The remaining three houses though had some very promising prospects.

After much deliberation, Harry had narrowed it down to a few, but the most prominent of all was one Susan Bones.

Try as he might, Harry could not push the words Dumbledore had uttered to him out of his mind. Susan Bones had the potential to be the ticket to his Godfather's freedom. The only thing holding him back was his conscience. He did not want to use the girl.

Yet, that conscience was receding by the day. Every time he thought about Sirius, he found himself thinking more and more about going ahead with the plan Dumbledore had proposed. It would be easy enough. Win the girl's heart, solidify their relationship, arrange an audience with her aunt, and plant the seed thereafter.

However, the relationship would be fake. Susan was an attractive girl, but with this motivation planted in his brain, there was no way he could strive to form a genuine relationship with her. There would always be this voice in the back of his mind, constantly reminding him just why he was doing this and what the foundation of the relationship was.

It was cruel. And it was unfair to her. He could destroy her life if he went through with it.

That was the reason why he had already discarded Susan's name.

There was another girl he had his eyes on. One Cho Chang.

The girl with Asian roots was one of the prettiest in all of Hogwarts, and that was why it was not a surprise that she had already been asked by someone. Harry did not know who had asked her, but she was already spoken for.

He walked out into the snowy courtyard and before he could blink, he was hit with a soft snowball right in the face.

Blinking, he wiped his face and looked around. A large game of snowball fight was going on, and he saw several students from first to seventh year engaged in the fierce fight.

Fred and George were, as always, the ones conducting the fun event. He saw them hiding behind a large wall of snow with a few firsties.

He looked over to where the snowball that hit him had come from and immediately spotted her smirking face. The girl he had been thinking of asking to the ball a few moments ago.

"I'll show you!" He shouted and flicked his wand, sending multiple snowballs straight at her. The brunette shrieked as she was assaulted all over her body – the shield wall of snow not hiding her from where he was standing.

"Good job, Harrykins!" One of the twins shouted. "No magic though. Do it the regular way."

"You think I care?" Harry laughed and flicked his wand again, banishing more snowballs straight at a soaked Katie who grunted as she was hit in the face, exactly how she had hit him a few minutes ago. "Payback, Kitty-kat!"

"I'll show you payback, Potter!" She cried out and rushed him. Harry's eyes widened when she conjured a shield to keep his banished snowballs at bay and she was upon him in no time. He watched, surprised, as she jumped him, sending him sprawling on the snow with her straddling him in the wide view of just about everyone present.

"This is our chance! Attack!" One of the firsties that had been with the twins cried out, and everyone quickly went back to their game. Meanwhile, Harry stared at Katie whose cheeks were flushed with cold, and who was breathing heavily as she sat on his lower belly.

"This will show you, you cheat!" She grinned, her hazel eyes sparking, as she grabbed two fistfuls of snow and planted both hands on his face.

Harry batted her hands away and hurriedly wiped his face as Katie continued to throw snow right at it, giving him no respite.

"I'm not stopping until you admit you cheated," she gasped as she kept throwing fistfuls of snow right on his face.

"Alright, fine! I concede!" Harry cried out finally when she showed no sign of stopping. "I cheated. I lose, you win. Happy?"

"Very," she grinned and stood up. Harry grunted when she deliberately pushed downward on his belly with extra force as she did so. He gave her a mock glare, shaking his head when she only smirked.

"Come on, get up already," she chuckled, holding her hand out for him. Harry sighed and grabbed her hand. However, instead of letting her pull him up, he pulled her down instead. Her eyes went wide in shock as she came tumbling right on top of him, and Harry quickly rolled them over so that he was hovering over her.

Her eyes were wide as she stared up at him, and Harry was acutely aware of the fact that they were in the courtyard where anyone could see them.

"I have half a mind to stuff your mouth with all this snow," he whispered throatily, taking in her radiant face flushed red. He had a feeling that not all of it was due to the cold.

"You won't dare to," she retorted in an equally breathless voice. Her chest heaved as she exhaled and inhaled the cold air, hazel locked onto emerald.

"You're right. I won't. Got some ulterior motives," he replied.

"Huh?"

"Go to the ball with me, Kitty-kat?"

Katie's eyes widened as she stared up at him.

"You serious? Me?"

"I don't see anyone else named Kitty-kat here," he chuckled. She stared up at him for a long moment before she grinned.

"You're on, Potter," she replied.

Harry grinned.

"Nice. Meet you in the Common Room in the evening then," he said, his mouth still set in a wide grin that made her chuckle.

"Won't make it if you keep me trapped like this," she replied. However, she was taken aback when Harry suddenly smirked.

"Something tells me you don't mind this so much."

Katie was astonished. She had never imagined Harry could be so forward, and it was pleasantly surprising to see that he had this side to him. The way his emerald eyes sparkled with confidence was incredibly intoxicating.

Before she could reply though, he pushed himself to his feet and held his hand out. She had half a mind to do what he had done to her but she let it go. He had already accepted his defeat anyway.

"I'll see you in the evening then," he said, and to her surprise, he pulled her glove off and planted a soft kiss on the back of her hand. She caught the glove he tossed toward her and could only stare as he retreated back inside the castle.

"Oh my," Angelina's teasing voice came from her right. "Looks like little Harry is not so little anymore."

"And he's got some game too," Alicia teased from her left.

Katie kept staring at the retreating figure until he turned a corner.

"Merlin that was the hottest experience of my life," she whispered. The other two chasers cackled as they grabbed each arm of their youngest partner, taking her with them inside the castle.

"Come on, our dear flying vixen. Let's get you ready for your true hottest experience that you'd be having tonight. And you better tell us all the details."

Katie's mind was not far behind in conjuring certain images and try as she might, she could not help but flush brilliantly. Beside her, the two chaser girls giggled.

Meanwhile, in the snowy courtyard, the Weasley twins grinned as they watched the girls walk away.

"Did you see that, Gred?"

"Sure did, Forge."

"Our little Harrykins, all grown up," Forge shed a mock tear.

"Grown up so fast too," Gred shed a mock tear himself.

The firsties stared up at the twins with exasperated looks on their faces before one of them remarked, "There two are completely bonkers."

The remaining kids dissolved into fits of giggles at that.

-Break-

Harry had to stop himself from laughing outright as he laid his eyes on Ron. There was no way that a frilly article of clothing like the one he was wearing belonged to a man.

Although it could be something medieval wizards used to wear. He didn't have much knowledge about the wizarding fashion sense to comment on that.

"This smells like some ancient granny!"

Harry held back a snort at that and turned to his mirror to fix the sleeve of his tuxedo. Muggle attire was not common among purebloods, and he had already seen several males sporting dress robes. He had tried one, but it didn't catch his fancy. Cue in the tuxedo he had bought a few days ago on a trip to Harrods. The attendant over there was very helpful in that regard.

It was nothing too fancy and yet elegant enough to show that he was someone to be taken notice of. Although he did not like attention on himself, he was slowly getting used to what his station came with.

A black shirt, a black blazer with glittering black patterns over the lapels, and a black bow tie completed the look. He was going for the dark look, but it looked elegant as fuck. The tuxedo was fitting enough to not choke him or impede his movement in any manner.

"Looking nice, Harry."

Harry turned and smiled at Neville who had gone the traditional wizard's way, clad in maroon with black trims. The robes suited him, and Harry expressed as much, to the boy's slight embarrassment.

"Who's your date, Nev?"

Neville blushed and mumbled something, making Harry chuckle.

"Sorry, didn't catch that."

"It's Ginny," he replied, prompting Ron to whirl in surprise.

"What?"

"Oi Ron! Don't you start on it," Seamus called out from the opposite side of the room. "Your sister won't be happy if you do. Remember what she did the last time, right?"

Ron grimaced and looked away. Harry chuckled to himself. Ron had tried to scare off Colin Creevey who was doing nothing but working on a joint assignment assigned to him and Ginny when the spitfire had laid into her brother. Safe to say, Ron had shortly learned to walk on eggshells when it came to his sister and what she got up to.

"Have a good time, you all," Harry called out and walked out of the dormitory.

The Common Room was a hive of males lounging around and waiting for their dates to the ball. Harry spotted a few more students who were wearing a tuxedo and sighed in slight relief. He won't be the odd one out.

Several eyes turned to look at him as he emerged from the alcove leading into the Common Room. He ignored all and walked over to the fireplace where the Weasley twins were sitting with Lee Jordan.

"What're you three up to now?" He asked, taking his seat.

"Ah, our grown up Harrykins, looking dapper, isn't he?"

"A bit too dashing. Our dear Kitty-kat might melt at the sight of him."

"No worries, brother o' mine. After what we saw today, dear Harrykins won't mind eating her all up."

Harry averted his eyes, looking into the fire. He and Katie had indeed put on quite a show for everyone present in the courtyard.

Clearing his throat, he looked at the twins.

"Who are you two going with?"

"Angie and Licia, who else?" Lee Jordan replied in their stead. "I'm going with the Brown girl. You know, the one with the big—"

"Gotcha!" Harry interrupted with a slight grimace, making Jordan grin. "You know, you should at least remember her name if you're going together."

"Nah, betcha she doesn't know my first name too. That girl is interested in nothing but this big black—"

"And that's enough!"

They looked over and saw Angelina standing behind the couch with a disapproving look on her face.

"You could try being a bit less crass, Jordan," she said disapprovingly. The boy shrugged unapologetically.

"Just saying it how it is, girl."

Angelina shook her head before she walked over to one of the twins.

"Oi Angie, I'm your date. Why're you going for the ugly twin?"

"I can tell you two apart pretty well by now, uglier twin," the girl retorted. Harry snorted at the affronted look on Fred's face. George, meanwhile, gave his twin a smug smile.

"She's coming any minute now," Angelina said to Harry with an impish smile. Harry gave her a relaxed one.

"No need to hurry. We have some time left."

"Too bad, there she is," Angelina replied, motioning with her head behind him.

Harry turned around and took a moment to take her in.

Katie came over with a beaming smile, clad in a stunning red dress with maroon and black highlights. The dress was form-fitting at the top, showcasing her generous assets in all their glory. The neckline stopped right above where her cleavage began, showing only a hint of the valley between her breasts which, Harry noted, were larger than he had previously thought. The dress hugged her form around the waist and flared halfway around her hips, showcasing her supple rear. He saw it had a slit at the right side, giving him a tantalizing view of her well-toned legs resulting from rigorous Quidditch practice and exercises that followed it.

Her lustrous brown hair was flowing down her back in waves, and there was a strand dangling over the left side of her face, hiding half of her eye and giving her a seductive look. She had put a lot of effort, and it was plain to see, but Harry was glad to note that she had not gone overboard like a few girls he had already seen around the common room. He had no interest in wiping a layer of paint off his tuxedo if she happened to lean her head on his shoulder or chest, and he was grateful that the possibility of something like that happening was zero.

Harry used to think Katie was slightly tomboyish, and he had never been more wrong about something before. She was all woman and a very attractive one at that. He could not wait for their date to begin.

"You look lovely," he complimented sincerely as she came to a stop in front of him, and the blinding smile she awarded him with made him grin.

"You clean up quite nicely as well," she replied, gently caressing the front of his tuxedo. "And you've no idea how glad I am that you're in a tux. Those robes are not my thing, no offense, guys."

The Weasley twins waved her words away.

"Trust me, we'd have preferred a tuxedo as well, but our dear mother…"

That was enough of an explanation.

"Ready?" Harry asked, holding his arm for her. Katie smiled and wrapped her arm through his, pressing herself close to him. Harry could feel the side of her breast against his body, but he was not one to complain.

"Yep," she beamed, looking up at him.

They walked out of the Common Room and down the stairs toward the Great Hall which would host the ball.

The Entrance Hall was full of students dressed for the occasion. He tried to spot anyone he was on friendly terms with, and his eyes immediately found Daphne's.

The blonde was looking radiant in her form-fitting sapphire dress that matched her eyes perfectly, and Harry did not fail to notice the way she eyed him. He looked her over and had to admit that she looked ravishing. He paid special attention to her bare shoulders, letting his eyes wander over the creamy white skin on display that ended well over the swell of her breasts. The neckline covered her lovely tits and not even a hint of her cleavage was shown. Her eyes twinkled mirthfully as she saw him check her out.

Beside her, Tracey, clad in a beautiful lavender dress did the same. Hers was held up on her shoulders with thin straps and had a slightly plunging neckline, showcasing the swell of her lovely breasts nicely. Harry ran his eyes over her figure as well, ensuring she saw him. The grin she gave him was enough for him to know she liked the attention.

Harry was not dense. He had recognized back during their first session that the two girls were interested in him. At least Daphne was, and she wanted Tracey to be a part of it as well. Their advances had only increased during the next session, and Harry had to do everything in his power to not succumb and just give in.

As he looked at them, he did not miss the way they eyed him and knew their next session was going to be different. He did nothing more than wink at them, aware that they were going to the ball with each other. He could not help but feel slightly happy that they would not be going with some other bloke.

The next was Fleur, and he could tell that she was dressed to impress. Her silver dress hugged her generous curves, help up by a solitary strap, leaving the other shoulder bare. The dress flared past her wide hips, showcasing them elegantly. His fuckbuddy, or his friend-with-benefits, was going with some guy who he vaguely recognized. She looked utterly bored and kept casting distasteful looks at the bloke, and Harry chuckled to himself. The moment her eyes fell on him, Harry had to clench his fist. That smoldering look in her eyes was enough to make his pants tighten.

"Mr. Potter, Ms. Bell, this way," Professor McGonagall instructed, and they smiled at the old Scotswoman. Walking over, they stood behind Krum and his date. The Bulgarian seeker introduced her as his girlfriend, Natalia Ivanov. She was a beautiful curvaceous woman with light-brown hair that transitioned into blonde near the tips. As Harry looked at her, he had to admit that Krum was one lucky bloke.

The students walked into the Great Hall while the champions and their dates waited, and once they were ready inside, the large double doors swung open.

They walked inside amidst rounds of applause, and Harry had to admit that Hogwarts had outdone itself. He had never seen the Great Hall look so majestic before. The ceiling was a clear, starry night and snow was falling all around them, and yet none made it to the floor. It was quite a show, with ice sculptures dancing about. There was a massive Christmas tree right where the stairs to the podium began, and he noticed the Great Hall was expanded to accommodate all the guests.

As instructed, Harry and Katie walked over with the other two champions and their dates for the first dance. Taking her hand, he rested the other one on her waist as Katie did the same on his shoulder. The band for the evening – The Weird Sisters – began playing and they started swaying to the music. Harry ignored everything and everyone around them and focused on nothing but Katie, intent on giving her all his effort. He had already strayed his eyes enough for tonight. The girl in his arms deserved all his attention now.

For her part, Katie was very pleased with how the evening had begun. Harry was very attentive, and she could not find any fault in how he had behaved so far. Even during the dance, he had eyes only for her, and that made her feel very flattered. He could have his pick of witches and yet he had chosen to go to the ball with her.

The other couples joined the dance floor shortly, and soon everyone was swaying to the gentle ball music.

They took a short break for dinner with the champions, and Harry did not miss how Fleur looked utterly disinterested in her date. He gave her questioning looks every so often, but she simply shook her head and gestured toward Katie. Harry understood and nodded.

In no time, they were back on the dance floor. Harry had his arms wrapped around her waist, her body flush against him as she rested her head on his shoulder. His hands rested on the small of her back and he could feel the curve of her rear as they rocked and swayed to the music. Harry relished the feeling of her soft breasts pressed against his chest and caressed her back with soft strokes, inhaling her flowery scent. All the while, he tried to think of gross thoughts to stop himself from getting erect. There was no way she would miss it, with how pressed up against him she was.

'Think, Potter. Gross thoughts. What could it be? Got it! Vernon and Petunia. Vernon and Petunia. Snape and Petunia. Vernon, Snape, and Petunia. Snape and Marge."

Harry gave a relieved smile into her hair when he felt himself back in control.

Swaying with her, he looked around the Great Hall. Malfoy was dancing with Parkinson. He promptly ignored the lowlives. Daphne and Tracey were dancing together, and he smiled at the blonde when their eyes met. Neville and Ginny were having a good time together if the way they were hugging each other was anything to go by. The redhead noticed him looking over and he smiled at her.

However, the next moment, his eyes fell on Ron who was sitting on an empty bench, clad in those horrendous robes, with an equally disgruntled Hermione sitting beside him. He promptly ignored those two as well.

He searched for Fleur around the Great Hall and after a long while, he found her standing against the wall in the corner. The bloke she had come with was nowhere in sight. He did not fail to notice that she looked morose. Her demeanor was one of disappointment.

Harry wondered whether he could do something to help her out.

"Should we take a break?"

Harry was brought out of his musings when Katie spoke up, and he saw her glancing up at him.

"Sure," he smiled. They held hands and he led the way toward the drinks counter.

"And here's the power couple of the night!" George crowed. "To Harrykins and Kitty-kat!"

Glasses were thrust in their hands and elated, they clanked them together and drank.

"Having a good time, you two?"

"It's been brilliant!" Katie grinned at Angelina, who beamed. The three chasers quickly got into a personal conversation as Harry stood there with a smile. It felt good to see Katie so happy.

Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Fleur looking at him. She made sure he caught her eye. Once he did, she gave him a discreet nod and gestured with her head before she walked out.

"Hey Kitty-kat," Harry called out, interrupting the girls' little chat. "You mind staying with these lovely ladies for a few minutes? I gotta—"

"Yeah yeah, you gotta go to the bathroom. We get it. Go on, we'll be here," Alicia chimed in with a teasing grin. Harry chuckled good-naturedly before he looked at Katie who nodded.

"Be right back," Harry smiled at the three girls and briskly walked away toward the exit, mentally apologizing to the girl. He vowed to make it up to her when he got back.

Once he was out of the Great Hall, he looked around. Making sure he was alone, he donned his cloak and walked to the right where Fleur had gestured for him to come.

He found her leaning against one of the broom closets at the end of the corridor. The girl had carefully chosen the pathway least frequented by both the students and staff. Still under his cloak, Harry reached her and pulled her inside the closet, locking it behind them.

For her part, Fleur was entirely unperturbed, having felt him. She quickly began casting the strongest privacy charms she knew as Harry pulled the cloak off and tucked it away.

Once she was done, she put her wand away and pounced on him.

They kissed hungrily, like possessed by nothing but mad lust. Fleur was in a hurry, and so was he. This was no time for foreplay or making love. Both wanted to fuck, and both were eager to satiate their pent-up urges with each other.

"Merde, you've no idea how hard it's been," Fleur groaned as Harry kissed her neck greedily. His hands mauled her tits over her dress before he grabbed the lower half of the dress she was wearing, searching for the slit.

"On the right leg," she groaned as he continued to assault her neck and chest with fiery kisses, leaving a trail of raw passion burning on her delectable skin.

Harry shut up with a kiss, furiously tonguing her mouth as Fleur moaned into the fierce kiss. His left hand came up, groping her right breast over her dress while the right hand found its way in through the slit, mauling her bare ass under that sexy silvery dress.

Fleur reached forward and grabbed his erection over his trousers. She started to stroke the bulge and moaned when Harry delivered a firm slap on her ass cheek.

Quickly, his hand slid forward and pushed her soaked panties to the side. Fleur groaned into the kiss as she felt his finger plunge deep inside her gushing hot quim. The lace of her knickers was soaked in her juices and Fleur could feel it leaking out, trailing a path down her legs and into her sandals. She was too preoccupied to care though.

Harry fingered her furiously as they kissed hungrily. Her legs were parted wide under that dress and her heels clattered on the floor as she tried to keep her balance. Harry's hand was still groping her breast over her dress while the other one kept thrusting his fingers in and out of her.

"I want you in me," she pulled back from the kiss, lips swollen. Harry wasted no time and started working on his trousers, pulling them down around his ankles and letting his cock spring free. Meanwhile, Fleur gathered her dress in her fists and pulled it upward from the slit, freeing up her legs. Harry grabbed the fabric and pushed it behind her, trapping it between her body and the wall. Her lower body was rendered bare save for her panties, which he quickly slid down her legs.

Harry grabbed his length and positioned the head against her entrance, and Fleur watched on eagerly as he rubbed it over her folds.

"Quit teasing now, 'Arry," she groaned impatiently. Harry chuckled and pushed forward.

The head of his cock popped in, making her moan in pleasure, and Harry slid forward once more. With a powerful thrust, he buried himself deep inside her.

"Fuck yes!" Fleur moaned with an erotic smile on her beautiful face before she grabbed his face and furiously kissed him. "Go on, fuck me, lover."

Harry obliged. Her pussy walls stretched around his girth as he began to plow into her at a relentless pace, slamming his prick deep inside her vaginal cavity. Her arms came down to wrap around his neck and she held him against her. All the while, Harry's cock plundered her hot depths, sinking deeper and deeper inside her with each stroke.

Pulling away slightly, Harry quickly pulled off the decorated strap of her dress that held it up over her right shoulder. The left was bare, and it didn't take him long to pull the top of her dress down her breasts, freeing them. He quickly grabbed her tits and started mauling them, using the orbs as leverage to plow into her. He could feel her tight, wet pussy squeeze its folds around his throbbing cock. He could also feel her trying to get his cock as deep inside her as she could. Her panties were dangling down her legs and she raised them, fully succumbing to the desire of being under his control.

For his part, Harry kept her firmly between his body and the wall, with the bunch of her dress cushioning her against the rough surface. He could feel the back of her heels digging into his waist, pulling him close, and he began pumping faster inside her, mauling her tits and hauling her off the floor entirely.

"Oh fuck! Oh fuck! Yes! Yes! Yes!"

Fleur began gasping out loud. The privacy charms took care of any interruption, and no one would be coming to interrupt them at this hour. A little over five minutes had elapsed since he had left the Great Hall, and he knew he had enough time until he had to get back.

Her pussy was tight as fuck, and he thrust his cock up eagerly into her. She was squeezing him rhythmically, intent on milking him, and Harry took her with all the aggression he could muster. Her lips clamped on his once again in a hungry kiss, and her moans muffled.

Harry felt his orgasm approaching at a rapid pace, and he pulled back from the kiss to tell her.

"In me! I'm close too! In me, lover!"

Harry grunted as she clamped down hard around his length and he increased the pace of his thrusts. Her tits were bouncing around wildly, and her dress was bunched up around her belly. Harry couldn't care less. His orgasm was imminent, and by the feel of it, so was hers.

Fleur crying out in jubilation was what finally sent him over the edge. He held her firmly as she shuddered on his cock, riding out her orgasm as Harry's cock shot thick ropes of his hot, thick cum inside her soaking pussy. Her mouth sucked his as her inner walls coaxed every last drop of his seed that he could give, and he shot load after load inside her, not stopping until he had deposited everything he could inside her.

Finally, he gave one last thrust inside her and leaned against the wall, panting. Fleur, with her cheeks flushed a deep shade of red and her tits bearing pink marks of his hands, breathed heavily as she slowly lowered her legs onto the floor.

They pulled away after a few moments and Harry stepped back. He quickly cast an Evanesco on both of them, vanishing any trace of sweat or other fluids from their bodies and clothes. Fleur smiled at him as she fixed her dress, watching him do the same.

Once they were done, she looked up at him and kissed him softly.

"Thanks, I needed that after the disaster that this night was," she whispered. Harry smiled and kissed her again.

"Anytime," he replied.

Fleur smiled before taking his hand, and Harry suddenly felt himself re-energized, just like he had been a few weeks ago.

"For that lovely girl you came to the ball with. Can't let her leave disappointed just because you were with me, right?" She chuckled.

Harry grinned and kissed her again.

It was a little over ten minutes when Harry made his way back to Katie, who was still talking excitedly with Angelina and Alicia. Fleur had called it a night, telling him that it was the best way to end it.

Harry walked over and wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her flush against him. His adrenaline was still at a high, and he didn't realize how forward he was being right now.

Angelina and Alicia looked at the assertive way he had pulled Katie against him, surprised, before they grinned.

"Alright then, we'll see you two."

Harry watched them go away before he looked down into Katie's surprised hazel orbs.

"Should we continue where we left off?"

Katie smirked, and feeling daring after his show of confidence, leaned up and kissed his cheek.

"Let's go."

Harry smirked and led her through the crowd toward the dance floor. The night was still young.

TBC.

A.N.: Harry's tuxedo looks like the one Lionel Messi wore to The Best FIFA Awards 2022. Look it up if you're interested.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

Katie had to admit that she was having a very nice time with Harry at this ball, and it made her feel glad that he had asked her out. He had been the perfect company so far. It probably helped that she had never been the fangirl type, and she knew Harry appreciated that company. They had always shared a close camaraderie that came with being the two youngest in the Gryffindor Quidditch Team.

As such, she felt oddly comfortable in his presence.

They had only had one small lull in their oddly intimate evening when Harry took a leave for a few minutes to deal with something. She did not ponder much on it, busy as she was in fending off any teasing or speculative questions her fellow chasers had regarding how her night might be ending with Harry or whether she had planned for something to happen.

Truth be told, she had indeed thought about it. After all, how couldn't she? Harry was regarded as one of the biggest catches in the entirety of Wizarding Britain, forget Hogwarts. Ever since he'd come of age, he had been on the Witch Weekly's list of most desirable bachelors, mostly at the top of the list. She had not missed the way several witches had been glaring at her ever since she had appeared on his arm, and it made her oddly thrilled.

He could have his pick of witches but he had chosen her. The woman in her liked it, a lot.

However, even though he had this power at his disposal, he never strayed from the path of a gentleman. Throughout their dance, she had never once felt him do something commonly considered inappropriate or which crossed any boundaries she might have set. He was a perfect partner in every sense of the word.

Yet, there was this niggling voice in the back of her mind that wanted him to make a move. The talk with Angie and Alicia did not help matters either. All it did was make her feel more desirous of his touch.

And then it happened. Nothing too risqué, but the domineering way in which he came over and wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her closer was enough to tell her that something had suddenly changed. His touch felt powerful, possessive even.

When Angie and Alicia left, all she could do was brightly smile at his proposal to continue their evening, even though her stomach was a pit of butterflies fluttering about, making her spine tingle in anticipation. Something had indeed changed, and she wondered just what else the night had in store for them.

They took their place again on the dance floor which was more crowded than minutes before. It forced them to stand much closer to each other – something she found very fortunate considering her state of emotions. She recognized the music as Jazz, and it was not quite what she was much used to, having heard the music only a few times when her father played it around their house on an evening of fun.

He held her in his arms and they were close, but she could see that he kept enough distance between them so that she was not plastered against him. Harry led the dance, and she had a feeling that he'd done this before. She did not ask him though, instead inhaling his masculine scent. He smelled sweet and smoky, if it made sense, with just a hint of the red wine they had tried several minutes ago.

"You seem different now," he intoned softly and she raised her gaze to his intense emeralds.

Yep, something's different about him right now.

"How so?" She asked coyly. Harry smiled and pulled her slightly closer. She gasped when she was pressed flush against his body and his hand came to rest on the slightly exposed skin of her lower back. She could feel his intimate touch and she found she liked it. Very much so.

"You've been looking kinda jittery for a while now, for one," he replied, leading them into the dance. "Almost as if you want something but are not sure how to go about it."

Katie's eyes widened slightly. He had hit the nail on the head.

"Well, you seem different too," she replied, putting a lot of effort into smirking even though her toes curled at the way he was caressing the bare skin of her lower back. His hand never ventured downward even though she wanted it to, but just the touch of his hands on her bare skin made goosebumps rise all over her body.

This time, it was Harry's turn to look curious, but he was equal parts amused. The slight quirk of his lips was a dead giveaway.

"You seem more… aggressive, but not at the same time. I could say that you're caught in two minds as well," she chuckled. Harry joined in.

"Sorry, this is the first time I've attended an event like this with someone else, and you look so beautiful right now that I can't help it."

Katie blushed at the compliment. Sure, she knew she was pretty. But often she was seen as one of the blokes. The same held for Angie and Alicia, and the three of them often talked about how it irked them. Yet, those two had the twins to order around, which left her by herself. To hear something like this from a person in Harry's position was indeed very flattering.

The situation had suddenly become very intimate between them and they kept gazing into each other's eyes as they swayed to the music. It was a slow tune now and she took advantage of that fact to step even closer to him. The sudden change in his eyes was enough to clue her into the fact that he had guessed her intentions correctly, and she gasped when his hand crossed the boundary of propriety for the first time that evening, pushing through the gap under her dress to land on the small of her back, right where the curve of her ass began.

It was only a finger, but the touch set her on fire. She could do nothing but rest her face in the crook of her neck to hide her flushed face. He chuckled, leaning his head sideways to rest on hers.

"Never knew you could be so bashful," he whispered in her ear, and she shivered at the feeling of his hot breath on her sensitive skin.

"Shut up."

He chuckled again.

The music came to an end barely a few seconds later, signaling a small break for the lead band. Katie pulled back from him, looking up through her eyelashes to see him looking at her in amusement.

"We've got a few people waiting for us, it seems," he gestured with his chin, and she looked over to see their fellow Quidditch teammates unabashedly staring at them with knowing smirks.

"They're gonna be pain in the arse from now on," she mumbled as Harry took her hand and led them off the dance floor. She was surprised when he leaned down to whisper in her ear, "Who cares as long as we have fun?"

He dropped a soft kiss on the side of her neck – the first intimate one of the night – making her shudder. She glanced at him to see a smile curving his lips as he kept his eyes forward.

"Mind if we borrow your lovely date for a few more moments, Harry?" Alicia asked smirking. Harry gave her hand a small squeeze and nodded. The girls wasted no time and quickly pulled Katie away, and Harry looked over to see her blushing face as she listened to her fellow chasers blabbering about whatever.

"Having fun, Harrykins?" Fred asked slyly.

"A bit too much fun I'd say, Gred," George said with a similarly sly smirk.

Harry did not reply though. His eyes were affixed to a certain someone in the distance, and he noticed something peculiar. Seeing his attention elsewhere, the twins looked over as well.

"What're you staring at, Harrykins?"

Harry was staring at none other than Susan Bones, and it looked like she was not having a good time at the ball. She was dancing with some blonde bloke who he did not recognize.

Perhaps someone from Beauxbatons or Durmstrang.

It was easy to notice her discomfort and he was surprised that more people had not picked up on it. She had the telltale look – face set into a frown and eyes darting around in the hope that someone might intervene.

Harry did not know what was going on and before he knew it, he was stepping forward. Belatedly, he realized that Katie was there and he looked over to see she was still engrossed in an animated discussion with Alicia and Angelina. He turned toward the twins.

"Mind keeping her company until I return?"

The twins had also seen what he had, and they gave twin nods of understanding.

"Be sure to send the lad our way if he's acting out, Harrykins," Fred said seriously.

"We'd make sure to sort him out," George nodded.

Harry quirked his lips a tad and nodded as he walked away.

-Break-

Susan Bones was having a bad time at this Yule Ball.

Scratch that. She had been having a horrible time, and it all had to do with this loudmouth whom she had agreed to attend with.

He was from Durmstrang and was built like one of those brutes from up north, standing well over six feet. She did not know him, and neither did he. Thus, she was surprised when he asked her to the Ball. She had never had a date before, and it was her best friend who had enthusiastically accepted on her behalf, much to her combined ire and embarrassment. However, the damage had been done, and the bloke had left with a promising smile.

On being confronted, Hannah had a quick response.

"Seeing how you've been showing no interest in dating, I think it's my right to hook you up with someone."

"I'm not hooking up with anyone!" She had retorted hotly.

"Not literally, Sue!" Hannah had said in exasperation. "Just… enjoy a nice evening with a foreigner. Seems like a nice enough bloke, and it isn't as if he'd try anything. Your aunt is famous even across borders."

That much was true, she supposed. Her aunt Amelia Bones was a no-nonsense woman who was regarded as one of the most ruthless heads of the DMLE in existence, and as such, most regarded her with apprehension. It was perhaps one of the reasons why she'd neither had a relationship nor had any boy ever approach her. It was frustrating at times and made her wish she was someone else.

However, as the night went on, she could do nothing but devise multiple ways in which she could murder her best friend for making her put up with this moron. And a moron he was if he believed his tall tales would make her swoon and jump his bones.

She could have easily taken her leave but she found it impolite. After all, she did not want to spoil his evening. There was also the fact that he was their guest and she was the niece of the head of the DMLE, and as such, she could not afford to be a part of any drama lest people somehow use it to target her aunt.

As such, she had no choice but to listen to his drivel. Even that would've been tolerable, but the idiot had the intention of getting into her pants. She could have spotted it when he asked her to the ball, but she had not paying attention. However, when she arrived at the ball and saw the look on his face, she had this feeling that girls across the world got whenever they felt that stare. The way the night had evolved so far had only solidified that thought in her mind, and for a while now she had been looking around for any possible escape. Anything, as long as it did not create a scene, was fair game.

She could not even make an excuse to get away. She knew about guys like this one – they were persistent, and she was sure he would be the same. He would insist on accompanying her under the guise of being a caring gentleman and the only scenario in which she could get rid of him would require a scene. It was a no-go.

She cursed Hannah once again for leaving her alone with this guy and going off with her date to enjoy the evening. Even though she knew her friend deserved to enjoy her night with her date, she could not help but hope that she was having as miserable a time as she was, particularly because it was her fault she was in this predicament in the first place.

"You look beautiful tonight. Have I told you that?" He asked in a thick Bulgarian accent, and Susan did what she had been doing throughout the night. She gave him a demure smile and looked away, not at all interested in seeing the expression on his face.

She had her hands on his shoulders as they swayed to the music and she was looking away from him. Her mind was filled with thoughts of getting away from it all when she suddenly froze.

His hand had slid down and she could feel it squeeze the curve of her rear right where it began. Her hands involuntarily tightened on his shoulder and her mind surged with sudden panic. She had never been in a situation like this before, and she did not know how to react.

Perhaps he took the tightening of her hands on his shoulders as her silent approval as he dragged his hands further down and fully grasped her rear.

"You have a nice ass," he stated brazenly and Susan was so embarrassed and shocked that she could do nothing but dart her eyes around wildly. No sound escaped her lips as he continued to fondle her rear over her dress. Her breaths came out in short gasps at his unsolicited touch. Her mind had gone haywire at his unexpected forwardness and try as she might, she could do nothing but stand there in shock.

Only a whisper of "Please don't…" escaped her lips, which he ignored with a chuckle.

She felt him slowly pull her toward him until her front came in contact with his. This time, she gasped out loud.

"You seem tense. I believe you could do with a massage," He whispered in her ear, his accent thick and his voice gravelly. "How about I give it to you somewhere private? Given how hot you are, you must have a lot of experience. I'm sure you know a few places where we would be undisturbed."

Her eyes shot open wide in shock at the insinuation and what he was doing in full view of everyone. Yet not a single person seemed to even glance in their direction, too engrossed in either their dance or the festivities.

"I've fantasized over you for the past two nights. You've no idea how much I've been looking forward to this," he whispered.

One of his hands left her rear and started to slide up her side. Susan could only stand there, frozen in shock, as it traveled upward until it reached the front of her belly. She knew what he was going to do and her hands tightened on his shoulders even more. There was nothing else she could do. Her body was frozen, her mind was blank, and her limbs refused to obey her commands.

Suddenly, his hold on her relaxed and she stared in a mix of shock and confusion as he stepped away from her. Slowly, she glanced up and saw the vacant look in his eyes. She could do nothing but stare at him as he turned around and walked out of the Great Hall, leaving her standing amidst the crowd of rambunctious students who were dancing wildly to a rock song played by The Weird Sisters.

The voice behind her made her jump, and she whirled around to see none other than Harry Potter staring at her in concern.

"You okay, Miss Bones?" He asked as he walked closer and she inadvertently stepped back. He paused and slowly held his hands up.

"Wrong question. Sorry for that. You don't have to fear anything from me," he said gently. Susan continued to eye him with slight wariness.

Harry sighed, cursing himself for taking too long to come to her rescue. He had thought that she was simply uncomfortable, but when he saw the asshole start to feel her up and how she reacted to it, he had hastened to get rid of him. However, it seemed he had been both late and right on time.

A quick Confundus charm had gotten rid of the bloke and he had sent him to an abandoned classroom. He would soon be informing the twins where he was so that they could do whatever they had planned to do to him. It was not his concern. What concerned him was what this girl had suffered. He knew the company of a male was probably the last thing she wanted right now and he began to actively search for Hannah Abbott who he knew was the girl's best friend.

However, his eyes found those of Katie and he saw the rest of the Quidditch team with her. All were staring at them. Harry gestured for them to come over.

"We saw it all," Katie said as she came closer and Harry saw the other two chasers flank Susan on either side. Harry quickly cast a privacy charm around them.

"He's in the abandoned classroom on the third floor, you know the one, right?" Harry asked, looking at the twins who nodded seriously.

"You two," Angelina began, looking at the twins who turned toward her. With gritted teeth, she said, "Make sure he learns his lesson and it sticks with him for life."

The twins did not need any encouragement or instruction. They simply gave a curt nod and walked away together.

"You should retire for the night," Katie said softly to Susan who looked at her and nodded. "Come. I'll take you back to your Common Room."

Katie took her hand and walked forward before she suddenly felt a tug from behind. Looking over, she saw Susan's apologetic face.

"You don't need to trouble yourself. I'll go on my own."

"Yeah, fat chance of that happening," Katie chuckled. "Come on. It's no trouble."

Angelina and Alicia exchanged looks before the latter stepped forward.

"She's right, Katie," she said, to the brunette's surprise. "You stay here and enjoy your evening. Angie and I will take the little badger home."

Katie glanced at them and nodded.

"Okay. Take care, Bones," she said. Susan looked at her and nodded. Her eyes fell on Harry and she opened her mouth before abruptly closing it when he raised his hand and gave her a small smile.

"Have a good night, Miss Bones, and I'm sorry I didn't reach here sooner," he said, nodding. Susan bit her lip, intending to tell him he had nothing to be sorry for, but words failed her. She could only manage a pleading look, feeling relieved when he nodded in understanding. She smiled at him gratefully and nodded.

Harry and Katie watched the trio walk out of the Great Hall before they sighed as one. He took her hand as he led her over to a small couch and wrapped his arm around her. Katie leaned her head on his shoulder.

"That was a very good thing you did," she whispered.

"Anyone else would've done the same," he replied. She hummed.

"Maybe, but none of these people even noticed something was wrong. Only you did. That counts for something."

"I just happened to notice it, that's all."

"Learn to take a compliment, Harry," Katie sighed fondly as she took his hand, interlacing their fingers together. "It's the only thing I find infuriating about you. You don't take compliments well."

Harry chuckled.

"Glad to know I don't have any other infuriating traits," he teased.

"I didn't know you had such a big head," she replied, squeezing his hand.

"How can I have a big head when you're yet to give me one?" He retorted before quickly snapping his mouth shut. His eyes widened.

"Oh? I didn't know you'd been thinking about that," she teased, glancing at him out of the corner of her eye. He was quite flushed and his eyes were wide in surprise.

"I'm sorry. Don't know what suddenly came over me. It just came out."

Katie smirked.

"Is that so?" She asked as she leaned closer. Harry turned his head toward her and saw she was staring at him with a small smirk on her lips that looked particularly kissable right now.

He nodded.

Still smirking, Katie leaned closer until their lips were only a hair's breadth apart. Their eyes involuntarily closed as she whispered, "Well, I hope it doesn't just come out when it matters the most."

That did it for him. He immediately shot to his feet, pulling a surprised Katie with him, and started darting forward. Katie let out a small giggle and followed behind as they passed through a throng of students from all three schools alike, all of whom were happily dancing together.

Harry led the way, and he somehow gravitated toward the same broom closet he had fucked Fleur in some time ago. It was private. It was secluded. And it was one of the safest places they could find on this floor.

No sooner had they walked in that Katie jumped him, mashing her lips against his. Harry somehow managed to cast the necessary charms around them and his wand went clattering to the floor as he pulled her flush against his body and kissed her back.

The electricity shot through both of them simultaneously as Katie felt his soft and delicious lips engulf hers. Goosebumps exploded across her body just as they had when he had touched her beneath her clothes on the dance floor, and the same Harry was back now. She could feel her womanhood warm up in anticipation as her panties dampened. Her nipples were hardening and she could feel them poking the inside of her bra, desperate for his touch.

Slowly, he pulled away and Katie could not help but lean forward again, desperate to keep kissing him. Their lips parted and as she licked, she could taste him on her lips.

"I love this side of yours," she whispered as he kissed her again, and this time, he pushed her against the wall and pressed himself fully against her, slamming his hard prick into her belly. Katie immediately submitted to the feeling of having his raging manhood pressing into her as their tongues interlocked in a passionate kiss.

Her legs spread and he walked in, spearing his clothed manhood right over her inflamed pussy. Katie gasped in arousal and gripped his hair hard.

"Now you've done it," she growled as she pulled away. Harry watched, aroused, as she got down on her knees and began fiddling with his belt. She made quick work of his trousers and pulled them down, leaving him with an obvious tent in his boxers.

Coyly, Katie glanced up at him and dragged his boxers down his legs. His manhood sprang free, right in front of her face.

"Merlin, Harry," she gasped. "I had no idea you'd been packing this!"

Harry chuckled. Her compliment was a huge boost to his male ego and he caressed her cheek.

"Why don't you take care of it then? A big head, I think were your words, eh?"

Katie smirked and leaned forward, reaching with her tongue and Harry breathed out raggedly as she swirled it around the crown of his prick. She glanced up in mirth.

"Ready?"

"Born ready," he said pompously. Katie giggled and dove right in, plunging her mouth onto his length and taking half of it within the warm confines of her sinful, hot mouth.

"Ahh yesss…" Harry groaned. "Suck my cock, Kitty."

The brunette preened at the sounds he made and his commanding voice sent a pleasurable thrill straight into her inflamed pussy. Her toes curled as she started to bob her head back and forth, feeding his cock into her mouth. Yet, roughly half of his length stayed outside and she wrapped her hand around it, holding him by the base and stroking it.

His angry purple bulbous head, slick with her thick saliva slid out of her mouth and she spat even more on it, furiously stroking it with her wet hand. Before Harry could get a word out, she plunged her mouth onto it again, taking more than half of his length inside. He felt her wet tongue lapping away, her puckered lips forming a slutty 'O' around his girth as her free hand started to play with his balls, making him involuntarily start to thrust inside her mouth.

Instead of feeling overwhelmed as many women might, Katie showed her grit and determination as she devoted herself to the task at hand with even more enthusiasm. She began to eagerly bob her head back and forth, intent on feeding as much of his saliva-laden prick inside her wanton mouth as she could, and fuck was she eager. Harry had easily guessed that she was not used to this, and he would not be surprised to hear that he was her first, but what she lacked in experience was more than made up with her diligence.

Her single-minded focus yielded fruit soon enough and Harry watched with disbelieving eyes as her lips wrapped around the base of his shaft. Her mouth was engorged with his thick rod and she looked up at him with her spoiled make-up and his cock fully inside her mouth. Fuck but she looked hotter than ever before.

With a loud gasp, she pulled his length out of her mouth and began to furiously stroke it again. Breathing heavily, she glanced up and grinned.

"How was that for a big head?"

Harry's response was to grab her by the throat and manhandle her. He pushed her against the wall with her back toward him and forced her face around to furiously kiss her. Katie was equally enthusiastic as she shoved her tongue inside his mouth.

"I'm going to fuck you now, Kitty," he growled as he pulled back. Katie grinned tauntingly.

"What the fuck are you waiting for then? A formal invitation?"

Harry let out a feral grin and wandlessly vanished their clothes, making her hiss as her naked body was trapped between his own naked body and the wall. He grabbed hold of his prick and positioned it against her entrance from behind.

"I'm going to make you my bitch, Kitty. No cock will ever do it for you when I'm done with you," he promised.

"Are you going to fucking bore me with your drivel or will you just do it, you bastard?" She hissed.

All sense of propriety was gone and there was nothing but a deviant pair that wanted nothing more than to have a raw, animalistic fuck.

Katie wiggled her curvy yet toned rear in invitation and arched her head back, moaning out loud as she felt Harry's massive rod penetrate her from behind. She gasped in pleasure, "Merlin, you feel even bigger inside me!"

"I've not even gone in halfway yet," he chuckled.

"Seriously!?" She moaned. "Fuck me…"

"Oh, I fully intend to," he smirked, slapping her ass hard as he bottomed out inside her. "Merlin, Kitty. If only I'd known you had an ass like this… I would've rammed into you long ago…"

"Oh fuck yesss…" Katie groaned. "Oh fuck… now you… shit… now you know it… ram away whenever you want… fuck!"

Harry grinned and slapped her ass again.

"Merlin yes!" Katie cried out as he continued to piston in and out of her, slapping her round rear. "Oh you're stretching me out so good!"

The unmistakable sound of two bodies slapping together in lust reverberated around the cramped broom closet as Harry kept thrusting from behind. He plunged deeper and deeper into her pussy, and he felt he could happily get addicted to her tight, hot depths.

Her pussy was stretched brilliantly and clung perversely to his thick shaft as it lurched forcefully in and out of her. He had to marvel at how expertly she was taking in his size and how ecstatically she was responding to his thrusts with her own. His cock was coated in the inexplicable wetness of both her mouth and her pussy.

Their intense fuck was surreal, primal, and as soaked and inflamed as her pussy. Every time he pulled out and rammed straight back in, she moaned in delight and the slick sound of her wet pussy welcoming his big cock made its imprint on both their minds.

His balls slapped erotically against the top of her womanhood, flicking her clit with every collision. His fingers were right atop hers, holding her hand against the wall as he had his face buried in her dark hair.

"Fuck me!" She cried out. "Oh keep fucking me, Harry! Give me that cock! Oh Merlin I love you fucking me so much!"

Harry relished the feeling of this gorgeous brunette writhing under him in abject pleasure and without breaking contact, he stepped back until he reached the wall further into the closet. The moment he reached the wall, he lowered himself until he was on his knees with Katie facing away from him.

The brunette quickly caught on and fell on her hands and knees. She hiked her rear and looked over her sweaty shoulder at him with a delirious grin.

"Go on, fuck me Harry!"

Harry smirked and resumed thrusting at a furious pace. However, this time, he leaned forward and paid special attention to a significant component of her alluring assets that had gone untouched until now. His palms grabbed hold of her dangling tits and he squeezed firmly. Katie moaned ecstatically.

"Ah yesss… play with my tits, Harry… touch my nipples… oh just like that… fuck yesss…"

Harry kept slamming inside her as he played with her tits, twisting and pinching her puffy nipples every so often. Her tits felt phenomenal in his hands. She was not as big as Fleur but she was perfect.

Meanwhile, Katie kept thrusting back against him. His prick was massive and girthy and she could feel the wetness of her lower lips that were stretched so erotically around his manhood in a desperate need.

He had claimed that no cock would ever do it for her and she was inclined to agree. There was no way any cock could top his.

"Oh Merlin! Fuck yesss! You're fucking me so good, Harry!"

Katie could hardly believe the words that had come out of her mouth in whatever time had passed since they had left the Great Hall. Her words were inflamed, and it felt as if she had become an entirely new woman in her lewdness for Harry.

She didn't know how, but he had managed to discover a side of her that she never knew existed. Not only that, he had even brought it out of her and showed her that it existed, and never did something feel so liberating. She did not think she was an attractive woman, even believing she was more boyish than most, but the way Harry had treated her since the moment he asked her out made her feel more feminine than ever before.

She felt him pick up speed and she grinned. They were in the endgame now. She could feel her orgasm approaching and she knew the same must be true for him. It was intoxicating to be one with him at such a primal level and she knew he must feel as thrilled as she did as he journeyed with her to these sexual heights.

The wet smacks of their raw fucking intensified further, and so did Katie's moans of pleasure.

"Ooohh! Ooohh! Yess! Fuck me! Oh please fuck me! Fuck!"

Harry grunted. His balls had begun to tingle and he could feel a massive orgasm on the verge of exploding.

"Fuck me Harry!" Katie cried out in jubilation. "Fuck me with your manly cock! Ruin me for another man, Harry!"

"I'm close, Kitty!" He groaned, his grip on her handful tits tightening moments before his ejaculation. "I'm going to cum!"

"In me!" Katie cried out.

Harry's balls pulsated and he grunted as he delivered a massive load of his thick, hot seed deep inside his teammate's wanton pussy.

"Fuckkk! Ohh fuckk! Ahh yesss! Fuck me Harry! Give me your cum! All of it! Ahh fuck yesss!"

Katie's harrowing cries filled the closet as her orgasm exploded right when he shot the first load inside her. He pulled her flush against his front, still holding her by her lovely tits and Katie immediately tilted her head to the side, meeting him halfway into an intense kiss. His cock continued to pulse and contract, sending rope after thick rope of his cum deep into Katie's womb.

Moments went by and the silence in the closet was challenged only by their combined panting. They breathed heavily as Harry slowly pulled his cock out of her sodden pussy, watching how a stream of his cum leaked out of her, dripping on the floor.

"Merlin, you stretched me out," she murmured, looking down at her pussy before her eyes fell on his cum that was smeared all over her still pulsating vagina.

Harry simply sat with his back against the wall and pulled her against him. Katie sighed contentedly and cuddled up to him. After a fucking like that, she was all too happy to be with him as much as possible.

"I hope that was not the last time?" She asked just to make sure.

Harry glanced down at her and smirked.

"I plan to keep fucking you whenever I want, Kitty. I hope you've got no problem with that?"

Katie smirked back and pressed her lips against his.

"Not a damn."

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

They stayed in the broom closet for close to an hour, doing nothing but relishing the feeling of the other's hot naked body pressed flush against theirs. The sex had been brilliant and Harry had to admit that Katie had a side to her that he had never known, yet one that he wanted to see more of.

"Guess we should be getting out now," she remarked.

Five minutes later, they had dressed up properly, helping the other out with any creases or imperfections that might have remained, and hand in hand, they walked out of the broom closet. As expected, their surroundings were entirely vacant.

"Something tells me you've frequented this broom closet a lot if you know this was going to be so private," she teased with a sexy smirk.

"Only once," he replied, chuckling.

"Oh? Been sampling the delights Hogwarts has to offer, Harry?"

"Beauxbatons," he corrected with a grin. Katie's eyes widened.

"No fucking way!" She exclaimed in a whisper. "You scored so early with one of those prissies!?"

"You won't get anything else from me, Kitty."

Katie pouted but relented.

"Spoilsport," she muttered. "At least give me a hint. I'm curious now."

Harry glanced at her in amusement.

"One hint only," he said pointedly, holding back a snort when she nodded emphatically. "She's older than us."

"Like that helps me narrow it down," she scoffed. "All those girls are older than us."

Harry shrugged.

"Not my problem. You asked for a hint, I gave you one."

They were walking along the grassy courtyard and they had already spotted several couples frolicking about in the bushes, carriages, alcoves, or an odd broom closet that lined the corridor.

"Guess Snape took a break from being a prat," he remarked, looking around. Katie snorted.

"He's horrible, isn't he? I never understood what problem he actually has," she frowned.

Harry sighed. Ever since he had first arrived at Hogwarts, he'd had the same question. Alas, it looked like he would not be getting an answer to it anytime soon.

His footsteps suddenly slowed down when he heard whispers coming from one of the broom closets a little bit in front of them and if he was not mistaken, it was Karkaroff's voice. Katie had not noticed, busy as she was looking around at the decorations that lined the Hogwarts grounds.

"Can you wait for me a bit here?" He asked in a whisper as he leaned toward her. Katie pulled back slightly and looked at him askance. "I'll explain shortly. Just wait inside this alcove for me."

Confused, she nodded and watched as he pulled something out of his pocket and vanished from sight. Her eyes widened.

"How the hell does he have an invisibility cloak!?" She asked herself in a whisper as she followed his instruction and stepped to the side.

Meanwhile, Harry walked closer to the broom closet with slow, purposeful steps, straining his ears to make out what Karkaroff was saying and who he was conversing with.

"I'm telling you Severus, it's been getting darker. You know what this means," he heard Karkaroff whisper agitatedly and his eyes widened. The man was talking to Snape.

"And I am telling you to flee if you fear it so much, Igor. Unlike you, I have nothing to be afraid of," Snape's drawl told him how bored the man was of this conversation. Harry wondered what they were talking about.

"I can't just flee, Severus! I have – I have obligations!" Karkaroff floundered.

Harry was getting confused. He had no idea what they were talking about.

"I can make excuses for you if you want, Karkaroff. I, however, am remaining where I am supposed to."

There was a moment of terse silence inside the closet and Harry strained to listen.

"I don't know what game you are playing, Severus. Pretending this isn't happening and all that. I know you know it's happening. The Dark Lord is one the verge of rising again!"

Harry's eyes shot open in shock at that. He worked his brain furiously and suddenly realized what this was all about. Karkaroff was talking about the dark mark slowly getting darker, and he was scared. Scared of Voldemort's return. What he didn't know was why he was so scared. He had learned already that both Karkaroff and Snape had been Death Eaters before the former had ratted out a few of his fellow terrorists when he had been captured. Meanwhile, Snape had turned cloak and was revealed to be Dumbledore's spy.

Harry didn't truly believe the latter, even though Dumbledore seemed to have full faith in the resident dungeon bat.

Snape seemed calm while Karkaroff was scared, and rightfully so. If Voldemort returned, he would make sure Karkaroff died for what he had done. The dark lord was a vengeful wizard and he would never let a transgression like that go unpunished. However, what confused him slightly was why Snape was so calm. Did he truly believe that Dumbledore's protection and remaining at Hogwarts would ensure he remained away from Voldemort's clutches? Harry truly did not believe anywhere was safe if Voldemort was after him, and given how Snape had been publicly proclaimed to have been Dumbledore's spy from the very beginning of the previous war, it stood to reason that Voldemort would want to kill the man.

There were indeed two options – Snape was confident in Dumbledore's ability to protect him, or Snape was playing a game of his own and was at the right place he needed to be. Harry had a foreboding feeling about that second option.

He realized he had zoned out slightly in his contemplation and he had to hastily step out of the way as the door slammed open. Snape seemed to look around before he walked off with a purposeful stride, his midnight robes billowing behind him. Meanwhile, Harry looked at Karkaroff who still had the sleeve of his left arm up to his elbow, displaying that wretched mark in all its sinful glory. It truly looked sinister – the sight of that snake inside a skull, and when Harry looked closely, he realized that the mark truly looked dark.

He watched Karkaroff who looked around nervously as he stepped out of the closet. The man fixed his clothes and rubbed his hands over his face before walking in the opposite direction.

Harry turned around and walked back to where Katie was patiently waiting for him. He took off his cloak and put it away, chuckling when she jumped slightly as he emerged out of nowhere.

"Merlin you scared me," she breathed, a hand over her heaving chest.

Harry smiled and wrapped his arm around her waist.

"Come on, let's head back to the Great Hall. The twins and the others must be back by now."

Katie nodded wordlessly as he led her away.

"Where did you go though?"

Harry pursed his lips as he stared straight ahead.

"Heard Snape and Karkaroff talking about something and I thought it seemed fishy. Turns out the two knew each other and were talking about old times."

"Seriously?" Katie asked in surprise. "That's not something I expected."

Harry chuckled.

-Break-

The students got up late on Boxing Day. The Gryffindor Common Room was quieter than it had been recently, with many yawns intermixed with lazy conversations.

Harry stepped out of the alcove that led to the staircase leading to the boys' dormitories and looked around. He spotted Hermione sitting alone on one of the couches with a book open in her lap, reading.

Ignoring the brunette, he walked over to an empty chair by the fireplace and picked up the copy of the Daily Prophet he saw over there. He had stopped reading it after learning about Rita Skeeter and the bullshit she was allowed to print but with nothing else to do for a while, he decided to just take a look and pass some time.

His eyes widened when he stared at the headline.

DUMBLEDORE'S GIANT MISTAKE

More than a little curious, he started reading the article and the more he read, the more he was filled with ire for his friend.

Hagrid was one of the purest souls one could find and to target him in such a humiliating manner just out of sheer spite, vindictiveness, and bigotry filled him with rage.

The article started with speculating on Dumbledore's questionable decisions when it came to hiring professors, mentioning the appointment of Alastor "Mad-Eye" Moody which had somehow caused many raised eyebrows at the Ministry.

However, it didn't take it to devolve into nothing more than a character assassination of one Rubeus Hagrid.

Harry ran his eyes over the paragraph once again.

Rubeus Hagrid who admits to having been expelled from Hogwarts in his third year has enjoyed years of employment as the gamekeeper of Hogwarts, given his particular attachment to magical creatures which the usual magical folk would find borders on obsession. However, Hagrid used his mysterious influence over Albus Dumbledore to secure the additional post of the Care of Magical Creatures professor, over the heads of many better-qualified candidates.

For over a year, Rubeus Hagrid, an alarmingly massive and brutish-looking man, has terrified the students of Hogwarts by abusing his newfound authority over them by exposing them to a multitude of horrific magical creatures in an uncontrolled environment.

Several students have described his "classes" as nothing short of horrifying.

"I was ruthlessly attacked unprovoked by a hippogriff, and my friend Vincent Crabbe got a nasty bite off a flobberworm," says Draco Malfoy, a fourth-year student. "We all hate that we have to go to his classes, but we have no choice. We would lose points or even find ourselves in detentions if we said anything. Students fear him."

Rubeus Hagrid has no intentions of ceasing his activities, however. He recently admitted to a Daily Prophet reporter that he had bred a dangerous cross between manticores and fire-crabs, naming the highly dangerous new breed "Blast-Ended Skrewts". The breeding of magical creatures is an activity that is closely monitored by the Department for Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures but it seems Mr. Hagrid considers himself above such petty restrictions.

"I was just having some fun," he was quoted saying before quickly changing the subject.

As if all of it were not enough, the Daily Prophet has discovered irrefutable evidence that Rubeus Hagrid is not in fact a pure-blood wizard that he has always portrayed himself as. In fact, Rubeus Hagrid is not even fully a human.

Indeed, dear readers! This reporter was shocked to find that Rubeus Hagrid's mother is none other than the giantess Fridwulfa, whose whereabouts are currently unknown.

It is no secret that giants are bloodthirsty and brutal creatures who brought themselves to the point of extinction by infighting, thereby destroying numerous wizarding and non-wizarding settlements and killing thousands in the past. The handful that remained had quickly joined the forces of He-who-must-not-be-named and were responsible for some of the worst mass killings of both the muggles and the wizarding folk alike during his Reign of Terror.

Most of the giants had been killed by the aurors in the war but Fridwulfa was not among them and it is possible that she managed to escape to one of the giant colonies still existing in several foreign mountain ranges. However, if his antics so far are indicative of anything, it seems the son has inherited his mother's brutish tendencies.

In a bizarre twist of fate, Fridwulfa's son is reputed to have developed a close relationship with none other than the boy credited to have defeated He-who-must-not-be-named, thereby driving his own mother and several of You-Know-Who's supporters into hiding.

One has to wonder whether Harry Potter is truly ignorant of his large friend's true origins or if he is aware of everything and befriending him is a part of some long-term plan of his. We have already seen how far he is willing to go to win something as small as a tournament. Who knows what other nefarious plans the previously revered son of Wizarding Britain has conjured?

All I have to say is that Albus Dumbledore has a duty toward Hogwarts and his nation as the Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot and the Supreme Mugwump of the International Confederation of Wizards, and it is to be seen what steps he takes when it comes to both Harry Potter and Rubeus Hagrid.

This reporter truly wishes we don't see another Dark Lord with an army of giants at his behest bringing nothing but ruin to our still recovering nation.

"I see you've already read it."

Harry didn't bother to look up. He was glaring hatefully at the sham of an article. The girl sighed and sat on the chair beside him.

"I would've preferred the day to have started much better," Katie muttered as she took the newspaper from his clutching hands, folded it up, and put it back where it had been.

"Hagrid doesn't deserve this," Harry said firmly.

"No he doesn't," Katie nodded with a sigh and took his hand, interlacing their fingers together. Harry looked down in slight surprise.

His eyes traveled from their joined hands to her face and he frowned when she chuckled.

"Don't worry, I'm not trying to become your girlfriend or anything. It's clear you want nothing of that sort at this time," she said. "This is just me being a good friend. Nothing else."

Harry remained silent.

"Although I won't mind a repeat of last night," she added mischievously. Despite his shitty mood, Harry chuckled. He looked at her mirthfully.

"Thanks. I needed that."

"No need to thank me," she replied and stood up, pulling him with her. "Now come on. Get some food in there and go meet Hagrid. I'm sure he'd be happy if you visited."

Harry nodded and let her pull him behind her. Truth be told, it had been a while since he had visited Hagrid and he was looking forward to seeing the big guy again, although he would've preferred to do it in better circumstances.

"You remember it from last night, right? When we overheard them?" Harry asked softly. Katie did not need him to spell it out for her. She knew what he was talking about.

"It surprised me, you know?" She replied. "I always thought he was just bigger than your average wizard. To think he truly has giant blood in his veins…"

Harry was not surprised when he detected a hint of apprehensiveness in her voice when she uttered the word 'giant'. It was for good reason as well. Giants were terrifying and most of the time, they were horrible creatures. The only reason they still regarded Hagrid as a good person was because they knew him. He knew full well that any person who didn't know Hagrid personally would be terrified of him now, and as big a shame it was, it was also unavoidable. People feared giants and those associated with those creatures by extension.

"What I'm curious about though is how she got to know about it," Harry muttered. "There was no one apart from those two and us in that clearing. There's no way for us to know."

Katie looked doubtful for a moment.

"I don't know for certain, but do you think it's possible Madame Maxime told her?" She asked in a whisper. Harry's eyes widened. Katie continued, "You saw as well how angry she was when Hagrid said he believed she too had giant blood in her veins. You don't think she got a bit too upset with him and ratted him out, right?"

Truth be told, Harry had no clue. He did not know Madame Maxime and he had no idea if she could do it. However, given how Fleur had always talked about her in admiration, he found it hard to believe that she would have such thin skin that she would take revenge on Hagrid like that.

"I don't think so," he replied. "It's possible for her to have an Invisibility Cloak as well. She even seems the type to go sniffing around for things she should stay away from."

Katie made to reply but she was suddenly interrupted when someone called out for her.

"Katie!"

They paused and turned around. It was Angelina followed by Alicia. The two chasers came to a stop in front of them. "We need you for something. You're not busy, right?"

Surprised, Katie looked at the girls before she turned toward Harry who nodded.

"No worries. We'll talk later. I was going to visit Hagrid anyway."

Katie looked conflicted at first but he nodded once again. Sighing, she reached forward and gave him a parting hug. Harry smiled and squeezed her softly.

"Eat first," she said pointedly as she pulled away.

"Yes ma'am," Harry chuckled and watched them walk away. Sighing, he turned around and walked down the stairs toward the Great Hall for breakfast.

-Break-

Harry stood still for a moment as he stared into the distance. Hagrid's Hut stood out in an endless sea of green.

As he walked downhill, he wondered how the man was doing. Hopefully, he was not torturing himself over it, not that he'd blame the man if he reacted poorly.

There was no sign of either Fang or any of the roosters that were frequently spotted around the hut and Harry frowned when he discovered the door was closed.

He knocked and called out the man's name. There was no response.

All his attempts to get Hagrid to open the door went unanswered. Hagrid was indeed taking this poorly and a part of him could not help but think it had to do with him. After all, his name had also been thrown into the mix. Hagrid must be trying to keep his distance from him lest he create even more problems, that idiot.

Harry had half a mind to just barge into his hut but he discarded that idea immediately. He didn't want to force Hagrid if he didn't want to see him. He believed the man would approach him when he was ready. All he could was wait.

There was nothing he could do right now and Harry had no choice but to leave for now.

Aimlessly, he walked about the Hogwarts grounds until he ultimately found himself at the shore of the Black Lake. He leaned with his back against a tree and looked at the rippling surface of the lake.

He didn't know how much time had passed when he heard a loud splash in the distance and he looked over. A few Durmstrang students were standing on the stern of the Durmstrang ship and looking down. Harry tried to see what they were looking at.

His eyes widened slightly when he saw it was none other than Viktor Krum swimming in the freezing lake. What was also curious was the fact that the man was diving under the water before emerging out of it every few seconds.

He could not say he was not intrigued. Was this some sort of fitness regimen? He knew Durmstrang was in Northern Europe and it was significantly colder there as well, but deliberately exposing oneself to a freezing lake was not a common thing.

Harry kept his eyes on Krum as the man continued to take this bath in the lake and his eyes widened when he saw the man emerge out of it with that damned golden egg tucked under his arm.

A little while later, Harry walked away from the shore of the Black Lake with a new idea. He had to see what connection that egg had with water, and he'd prefer to get it done sooner. February seemed closer than it seemed and he wanted to get as much practice in as he could.

He went back to the castle and started walking toward the Grand Staircase to head over to the Gryffindor Tower where he had the golden egg in his dormitory. He was walking along the courtyard when a familiar voice made him pause.

"… wasn't it?"

It was that ponce Malfoy. Harry's fist tightened.

He heard his usual sycophants snigger.

"Well, I think this should well and truly put that oaf's teaching career in the bin," he heard Malfoy say. "And there I was thinking he'd overdosed on some Skele-gro when he was still pissing the bed. None of the parents are going to like this at all… they'd all be worried about that giant eating their kids… ha ha…"

Harry closed his eyes and took deep breaths to remain calm. He had expected nothing more from Malfoy so this was not surprising at all.

"They should just kick him out of here and be done with it," he heard Parkinson spew in that shrill voice of hers. "Him and Potter both!"

"I still can't believe he used something like that in the first task. I talked to father about it after the task. Even he looked uneasy."

Now that filled Harry with satisfaction. Holding his head high, he walked into the courtyard and saw out of the corner of his eye how Malfoy quickly spotted him and straightened, pointedly looking away from him. Harry did not like frightening people but he had to admit he liked this fear from Malfoy. His two bookends looked as silly as they always did and Parkinson was as ugly as ever with that disgusting sneer of hers over that pug face.

He didn't pay them any mind and crossed the courtyard to get to the corridors.

-Break-

Ten minutes later, Harry walked back into the common room with his golden egg tucked under his left arm. More people were awake at this time and he could not help but notice how Hermione still sat on her own while Ron was with Dean and Seamus playing chess. He wondered how their date had gone the previous evening. The last he had seen them, they'd been sitting together looking rather put out. He wouldn't be surprised if they'd spent most of the evening doing nothing but bickering with each other as they always seemed to do.

He left the common room without any further delay and reached the Room of Requirement in no time. Walking back and forth, he entered and looked at the room conjured for him.

It was a large bath with stalls for changing on either side of it. The water looked perfectly warm. It was serene and the air was thick with the earthy scent of cedar, its warmth and familiarity seemingly embracing him. Soft, ambient lighting cast a gentle, golden glow over the wooden interior, with candles hovering in the air.

If he was going to do it, it was better done in comfort.

Walking over to one of the stalls, Harry undressed and neatly folded his clothes, placing them on the rack. He slung a towel over his shoulder and walked out. As he stepped into the bath, his eyes widened.

The temperature was perfect, an exquisite balance between soothing warmth and invigorating heat – perfect for the cold, December weather of northern Scotland.

Harry placed the egg on the wooden side of the pool and took a moment to relax. The warm water soothed his muscles and he could feel the magical properties of the bath permeating his senses.

"Oh my!"

He turned around abruptly and was met with wide-eyed stares from none other than Daphne and Tracey. Their faces were flushed as they stared at him.

"Uh… what are you doing, Harry?" Tracey asked.

"What does it look like to you, Trace?" Daphne was quick to regain her composure and she looked at him with a smirk. "Having a relaxing time, I hope?"

Harry let out a soft sigh and chuckled.

"I can't say I'm not," he replied.

"Nice," she grinned. "I see there's enough room for two more."

Surprised, both Harry and Tracey stared at Daphne who rushed over to one of the stalls, and in no time, she emerged from it with a tower wrapped around her frame. This was the most skin she'd shown in front of him and Harry could not help but give her lovely body an appreciative once-over.

Daphne saw his admiring glances and grinned. Looking over, she saw Tracey was still where she had been and she nudged her.

"Don't tell me you don't want to take this chance," she whispered in her ear. Tracey looked at her and then at Harry. A small smile came over her face as well and she made her way over to one of the stalls as well.

Harry had known that their next meeting would be different. The looks they had exchanged before the Yule Ball had left no doubts in either of their minds as to what might happen when they met next. However, he didn't think any of them had expected that things would unfold like this.

Harry remained in the bath, feeling the warm water splashing against his chest as the two young women walked inside. They stepped toward him together and Harry saw how their nubile bodies got submerged under the water. Once their upper bodies were under the surface, they took their respective towels off and threw them away.

"So… what are you doing here exactly?" Daphne asked as they came closer. Harry stared at the pair of beauties who stood an arm's length away from him and he had to force himself to keep his hands away from reaching out and pulling them flush against him. Instead, he gestured toward the egg with his thumb.

"You're taking a bath with that egg?" Tracey asked, confused.

"Saw Krum doing the same," he replied.

"You were peeping on Krum while he was taking a bath!?" Daphne asked, scandalized. "And here we thought you swung this way."

Harry looked at the blonde with a deadpan expression who seemed to be holding on to her laughter.

"Very funny," he rolled his eyes and grabbed the egg. "I'm sure he was up to something."

"What was he doing exactly?"

"Well, he was repeatedly bobbing his head in and out of the water, for one," Harry mused. As one, the blonde and brunette looked down with slight blushes as they wondered just what Krum might've been doing. Harry noticed the looks they gave him and he snorted.

"Yeah, not likely. He's got a girlfriend, for one," he chuckled.

"Keep your mind out of the gutter, Potter. We were not thinking about… that!" Daphne retorted, looking flustered. Harry stared at her amused. For all her bravado, she sure chickened out at random intervals.

"Yeah yeah, sure," he replied in amusement.

"What we need to think of is what he'd been doing there," Tracey interjected. "You said he had the egg with him, right?"

Harry nodded.

"There's only one scenario I can think of," he mused. "Krum opened the egg underwater."

"Try it out then," Daphne urged, earning a nod from Harry. He submerged the egg underwater and braced himself. The girls also pressed their palms against their ears and he pulled off the latch.

To their combined shock, no scream was heard. In fact, they could not hear anything at all.

Suddenly, Daphne's eyes widened in realization.

"Merpeople!" She exclaimed, making them jump slightly. "It's the song of the merpeople! I completely forgot. Their voice can be heard properly only underwater."

Curious, Harry looked at the glowing egg underwater.

"Is that so?" He muttered. "Well then, wanna come and listen what this bloody clue is?"

The girls nodded excitedly and Harry smiled. Together, they inhaled a lungful of air and dipped entirely under the surface.

Even though they knew it would happen, the sweet melody still surprised them. Eyes closed, they listened to the song properly more than once and emerged from the water when the need for Oxygen became apparent.

"So the second task will be underwater," Tracey remarked.

"My guess would be the Black Lake. There's a large colony of merpeople living in there."

Harry had more than one concern. The clue informed him that the task would be underwater and he would have to recover something he'd sorely miss within an hour or it would be lost forever. He could think of several belongings that he would miss dearly and finding them in the vast expanse of the Black Lake would be no joke considering it would be late February when the task would be held. Warming charms would only be able to accomplish so much.

'Guess I'll have to start taking baths in the lake to get accustomed to the cold,' he thought with a chuckle.

"Harry?" Daphne asked curiously, making him look at her.

"Nothing," he shook his head. "Looks like I need to figure out a way to breathe underwater for at least an hour."

"Surely you know a few spells?" Tracey asked curiously.

Harry nodded. He did indeed know a few. The Bubblehead Charm came to the mind first but he discarded that idea immediately. It had way too many limitations, not to mention he needed something that would ensure his movement underwater was as fluid as possible.

He latched the egg underwater and put it away for now. It had served its purpose. Resting his arms on the wooden ledge behind him, he leaned back and relaxed.

"I'll think of something soon enough," he told them as he closed his eyes.

Daphne and Tracey stared at him for a while, letting their eyes feast on his naked frame visible over the surface of the water. Unbeknownst to Harry, both the girls had taken the time they had been underwater to peek at his impressive manliness and they were more than satisfied with what they had seen.

An unspoken agreement passed between the pair and as one, they moved forward.

Harry had been wondering all this while what the girls' next move would be and he was not surprised when he felt their full femininity pressing on either side of his chest. His emerald eyes opened and saw their flushed faces near his.

"So this is it, huh?" He asked with a smile. His eyes alternated between them. He could feel their lovely breasts pressing against the sides of his chest and smirking, he reached down and cupped their asses.

Daphne and Tracey froze for barely a second before they bravely pushed firmly against him, keeping their delectable bodies flush with his. Harry looked down at their faces that were mere inches away from his.

"You're sure about this?" He asked once again. He knew this had been brewing for a while now and he would be lying if he said he didn't want them.

"You've no idea what you've done to us, Mr. Potter," Daphne whispered huskily, stroking his bare chest softly.

"I've done nothing yet, Miss Greengrass," he replied, squeezing the supple curve of her rear. Daphne pressed her core over his thigh, stifling a moan poorly. Harry smirked. He turned to look at Tracey who was staring at him with barely-hidden lust in her eyes.

"And you, Tracey?"

"I've had my eyes on you for a long time now," she replied breathlessly as he caressed her pert round rear. "I've never been surer about anything in my life."

Harry nodded and leaned back slightly to regard them.

"I see," he said. Suddenly, his eyes gained a positively feral gleam and he commanded, "Show me how much you two want to be mine then."

Daphne and Tracey turned toward each other and as one, they nodded. Harry gasped slightly when he felt both their hands wrap around his manhood and start to stroke it. He was already fully hard.

"Your cock is so big, Harry," Daphne whispered huskily against his lips. "Both me and Trace can wrap our hands around it and still we can't fully cover it."

"Keep going," he instructed further.

"Gladly," the girls whispered as one and began rubbing their wet tits over his chest. Harry's hands firmly gripped their asses and he groped them furiously, squeezing the soft flesh of their curvy rear and accentuating it with soft slaps every so often.

"You like our asses, right Harry?" Tracey whispered sultrily. "We've noticed, you know? Every time you stared at us. You've no idea how hot our nights together have been since this little game began between us."

"Is that so?" Harry asked, tilting his head back as the girls attacked his neck, kissing his skin heatedly. He'd already known they were involved with each other so this was not a revelation.

"Mm-hmm," Daphne replied as she pulled back. "It's become so much hotter recently."

"Well, I'm glad I could enhance your pleasure," he chuckled. The girls continued to stroke his cock gently, all the while kissing his neck and upper chest.

"And we're very grateful for it," Daphne smirked. "However, we're greedy girls, Harry. And we want more."

"So much more," Tracey nodded in agreement.

Looking down, Harry took in their aroused expressions and he felt his lust skyrocket. Gripping their asses even more furiously so that his fingers sank into the pillowy fleshes, he pulled their inflamed pussies against his upper thigh. The girls gasped as one as they felt their sensitive lips rubbing against his skin.

"Well then, I guess it falls on me to fulfil all those desires from now on," he smirked.

Daphne and Tracey grinned and clutched onto his shoulders with their free hands before Harry turned his face toward the blonde and slammed his lips against hers.

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

"Well then, I guess it falls on me to fulfil all those desires from now on," he smirked.

Daphne and Tracey grinned and clutched onto his shoulders with their free hands before Harry turned his face toward the blonde and slammed his lips against hers.

She didn't know what to expect but she submitted herself to him all the same. He simply kept his lips pressed against hers, never opening his mouth or letting his tongue come into play, content to keep her close with his arm wrapped around her.

The feeling of his massive cock in her hand as she gently stroked him sent flutters of pleasure through Daphne's body, and despite not being domineering in the kiss, the intensity of it still took her breath away. Daphne almost gave in, desperate to entangle their tongues in a dance of passion.

She did not know how long it lasted. Perhaps it was a minute or two, perhaps even more, but he pulled away too soon for her liking. However, she soon found he was not done with her. He leaned down to kiss along her neck, earning a soft moan of pleasure from her before his lips descended to caress the top of her lovely tits.

Harry began to kiss along the soft swell of her cleavage and for the first time, he let his tongue play. Licking along the curves of her breasts, he dropped firm kisses all over her skin, letting his lips suck on it. All the while, Daphne kept her arm around his neck, keeping him close to her as she stroked his cock faintly, losing herself in the eroticism of the moment. Meanwhile, Harry kept kissing tenderly on the swell of her tits, gently using his tongue to lick her before nipping ever so slightly with his teeth.

Tracey had not been idle all the while he had been showering Daphne's upper chest with his kisses and licks. While one hand kept stroking his cock under the hot water, the brunette gently dragged his other hand down toward her lower lips. A soft groan of pleasure escaped her as Harry expertly started working her up, undeterred by his divided attention. His fingers parted her pussy lips and he ran a finger across the length of her slit, coaxing a loud gasp from Tracey. She pressed herself fully against his body, rubbing her large, full tits over his skin, feeling her sensitive nipples brush against him which sent another wave of pleasure straight through her core.

She felt Daphne's strokes on his cock slow down slightly and easily picked up the slack, moving her arm back and forth as she continuously stimulated him. He had to be ready for what was coming. Neither she nor Daphne were going back virgins today. They had promised each other and they would see it out.

Her lips found his neck and she planted them on his skin, sucking furiously, fully intent on leaving a mark on him. Given how he suddenly pushed a finger inside her needy quim, she was sure he liked it as much as she did. The hand holding his over her lower lips pushed further, and Harry immediately responded, pushing another finger inside her.

"Aaahhh…" Tracey gasped in pleasure.

Harry gave a long lick inside Daphne's cleavage before he finally pulled away and looked at her. The lust in her blue orbs was matched in his emerald ones and he smashed his lips against hers once again.

Daphne moaned out loud, but her moan was cut off when he probed her lips with his tongue. She parted her lips eagerly, savoring the feeling of his tongue playing with hers inside her mouth. He was much more demanding this time, intent on plundering her entire mouth with his tongue and she let him do whatever he wanted to her.

She just felt swept away in the heat of the moment. His lips on her tits had felt so exciting, and he'd not even gone much further! She'd always thought that tits were a guy's favorite, and Harry did not seem any different either.

Their lips tangled in the heat of the moment and she could feel his firm hold on her wet hair. It only intensified her arousal, and she pulled her hand off his cock.

Harry kissed her firmly when he felt her grab his balls and start to fondle them. His grip on her hair tightened, making her let out a mewl into their kiss. All the while, Tracey continued to stroke him firmly while he kept fingering her furiously. He relished the feeling of her large tits repeatedly rubbing over his skin, and the sensation of her hardened nipples as they brushed over his back and arm made him want to capture them with his lips.

After what seemed like forever, Harry pulled away from Daphne and gazed into her lustful orbs. They screamed for him to take her, to make her his, to give her so much pleasure that she would forever belong to him. He dragged his eyes away from the hot blonde to the hot brunette and found the same lust reflected in them. The only difference was that Tracey seemed much closer to her climax, as evident by the way she was breathing heavily with half-lidded eyes.

"Sorry for ignoring you," he said cheekily.

Tracey groaned as she felt his fingers slowly pull out of her hot cavern and glanced at him with a grin.

"If that's you ignoring me then I want you to keep ignoring me forever," she replied, coaxing a chuckle out of him.

"Get on the ledge, Harry," Daphne's voice made him look over. She instructed Tracey to follow her. Harry watched the two young nubile women as they walked toward the small set of steps, his eyes clinging to how the surface of the hot water revealed their generous curves in all their alluring glory. Water cascaded down their porcelain skin in small droplets, teasingly dangling off the pink-capped tips of their tits before dropping into the water below with a soft splash.

His eyes held a primal hunger as he gazed at them and he watched them come to a stop barely ten feet from him on the wooden ledge, not a stitch of clothing on their alluring frames as they showed off their delectable assets, shining with the enchanted water, without any inhibitions. He had believed that pureblood heiresses were prudes but these two threw all those preconceived notions out of the window. They were all women, and they had no hesitation in showing themselves off to the one they desired. He was determined to make sure he was the only one they would ever show themselves to.

Was he a hypocrite for believing this? For wanting these beautiful women all to himself while he sampled witches across Hogwarts and possibly beyond? Undoubtedly. But he could not help but feel selfish for wanting all of this for himself.

He planted his palms on the ledge and pushed himself upward, emerging out of the pool and sitting on the wooden surface. Immediately, their eyes zeroed in on his cock and the inflamed lust in their eyes was unmistakable.

"Turn to the side and lay down, dear," Daphne's husky voice made him smirk and he turned toward them.

"You were brilliant in the first task, Mr. Potter," Daphne said sultrily as she and Tracey walked forward.

"And you deserve to be rewarded for such an outstanding performance," Tracey intoned, her eyes devouring his muscled and toned frame.

"Did we even know each other this well before the first task?" Harry chuckled as the two women dropped on either side of him.

Their hands came to rest on his chest and he felt himself slowly lowered on his back. He kept his body supported on his elbows, staring at them.

"Does it matter?" Tracey asked breathlessly, caressing his chest.

"We are happy to reward you either way," Daphne replied. "We're yours, Harry. Yours without any reservation. Whenever you want, wherever you want."

He felt their hands wrap around his cock and start to stroke once again, and a groan escaped his lips involuntarily when they gave it a soft squeeze. The sultry smirks that crossed their faces told him they knew how hot he found them and were fully intending to take advantage of that little information.

"Merlin, I'm a lucky bastard," he groaned. "But again, are you two really sure you want this?"

"Very sure," came the simultaneous reply from the two.

"And why me? You two are so hot you could have any man you wanted, or men, if one ain't enough for you."

"I'd prefer you to stop right there, mister," the blonde said firmly, and Harry hissed when she gave his cock a slightly firmer squeeze. "We've already decided, and nothing's changing our minds. We don't need another man. We have each other and we want you."

Harry stared at her in slight surprise.

"You have two hot, naked women ready to pleasure you, to give themselves to you, and yet you ask if we're sure," Tracey continued with a soft smile. "You had me ready to give myself to you back then, yet you refused because I was not in full control it, even though we had agreed previously that we'd push the limits as much as we could to test the Imperius. I think that tells us all we need to know about the type of person you are."

"Not to mention you're hot with the biggest cock we've ever seen," Daphne added, licking her lips. "We've seen a lot of porn magazines, Harry. And we know all of it is enhanced in a lot of ways. We know what's true and what isn't. And yours is the most magnificent there could be."

Harry could not help but feel his ego boost massively at that remark. He had been with a freaking veela before – someone who turned heads wherever she walked – and yet it had not been as big of an ego boost as this little remark was.

He took in the look of absolute desire and hunger in their lustrous orbs and any second thoughts or hesitation evaporated from his mind.

"Well then, I'll happily assume the role you two want me to," he chuckled. Daphne and Tracey exchanged a look and giggled. They turned toward him before gazing down at his hard member standing proudly and grasped it with both their hands. Hands side by side, they began stroking his cock.

"Think you can take all of it down your throat?" Daphne purred as she glanced at her lover with a challenging smirk.

"No better time to see if our practice was worth it," Tracey grinned and wasted no time.

Daphne looked over at him and grinned.

"We've been practicing over conjured dildos for you, dear," she smirked before turning toward Tracey. "Don't be greedy, Trace. Scoot over a bit. I want those balls in my mouth this time."

Daphne pushed her slightly and leaned down as well. Glancing up at him through her eyelashes, the blonde smirked, "Enjoy your treat, love."

The word sent a jolt of pleasure straight through his manhood and the girls giggled.

Harry gazed at the pair of mouths and tongues attacked to his cock. Tracey had her mouth wrapped around it while Daphne had her head between his legs as she licked his balls. Thoughts of threesomes had crossed his hormonal teenaged mind several times before but he had never imagined he'd ever get to experience one, and it seemed like he would keep having these two alluring beauties in his bead a lot more from now on.

He willed the room to conjure something behind him and smiled when he felt a soft cushion supporting his weight, freeing his arms. He reached forward, stroking their wet hair, and groaned as he felt more of his cock go down Tracey's throat. Daphne's entire face was hidden behind his thigh as she took one of his balls in her mouth and rolled it around and he saw Tracey press her face fully against him, taking the entirety of his cock inside her mouth. He could feel his cock surrounded by the tightness of her throat and he could not help but groan slightly. The brunette glanced up at him through her eyelashes and winked.

"Your practice worked wonders, alright," he chuckled.

Tracey pulled away with a gasp. His cock was huge, easily bigger than the dildo they used to practice on, and she knew without a doubt that it would be the biggest and the only cock they'd ever have inside them. The dildos they used to pleasure themselves with paled in comparison to his massive tool.

She leaned back slightly, allowing Daphne to finally take his cock in her mouth. She watched as she sucked the fat, bulbous head into her mouth, rolling her tongue around it.

"Nice, isn't it?" She grinned.

Daphne pulled her mouth off his cock to smirk up at him. "Very nice."

As she went back to sucking him off, Harry grabbed Tracey by her wet brown hair and pull her to her knees beside him. Their lips met in a passionate kiss — their first — and she could feel how dominating he could be. His lips engulfed her with ease and his tongue forced its way into her mouth, making her gasp. One of his hands reached behind her to grope her ass while the other stroked her over her belly. Impatient, Tracey grabbed the latter and pulled it onto her left breast, moaning as he immediately started to squeeze firmly.

He'd already seen both their tits up close and even felt them rubbing over his skin but there was something different about the feel of those orbs of flesh in his hand. He played with her breast — squeezing and fondling while occasionally rubbing his thumb over her hardened nipple. He felt his cock push deep inside Daphne's throat and groaned when she began to stimulate it. Both these girls were remarkable cocksuckers and their practices had paid off handsomely.

His lips detached from Tracey's mouth, making the girl groan before it transformed into a moan of approval when he leaned down and took her puffy, pink nipple in his mouth. Her areola was smooth and her soft nipples were begging to be sucked on, and Harry let his lips and tongue join the fray, sucking and licking her sensitive nubs. Tracey simply kept her arms around his neck, pulling him firmly against her.

Both his hands were grasping her tits now, squeezing them fully as he sucked her nipples one after the other, showering both her tits with equal attention. His teeth nibbled on her rubbery tips before he licked all over them, and Tracey could only keep her back arched, pushing her tits into his face while pulling him against her.

Harry felt Daphne pull off his cock and groaned at the sensation of his length leaving the tightness of her throat. He pulled back from Tracey's tits and saw her wiping the spit and saliva off her lips with the back of her hand.

"Wanna give our new man a show, babe?" She asked with a grin, and Harry watched as she took Tracey's hand, pulling her toward herself. He watched, leaning against the soft cushion with growing arousal as the two girls — one brunette and one blonde — wrapped their arms around each other, pressing themselves fully against each other. Harry could not help but notice the slight distance between their upper bellies as their large tits pushed together firmly, squishing wetly, and as one, they turned toward him with matching smirks.

"You're killing me here," he groaned, making the girls chuckle.

"So impatient," Tracey mocked with a sexy smirk before she turned toward her lover. With an excited grin, the girls smashed their lips together, pulling each other into a passionate kiss.

Harry's eyes feasted on the glorious sight in front of him. Their tits rubbed sensuously against each other and he wordlessly commanded the room to manipulate the lights to enhance the experience for him. The way their wet skin glazed under the golden light the room conjured for them made the sight all the more alluring.

Daphne slowly pushed forward, wrapping her arms around Tracey's shoulders, and in no time, the two girls were enveloped in a furious making-out session with Daphne on top of Tracey. The brunette's legs came up to wrap around her lover's, and Harry eagerly took in the sight of their inflamed pussies as they humped against each other.

The two girls continued to kiss heatedly, rolling their tongues around in each other's mouths as their bodies remained flush. All the while, Harry kept stroking himself as he took in the hot sight of the two girls pleasuring each other.

Slowly, he got up and made his way over to them. He got down on his knees, taking his place behind them. He stared at their pussies and saw how swollen they looked, spread open and ready. He gently grabbed Tracey's leg that was wrapped around Daphne's waist and holding his cock by the base, he aligned the head against Tracey's gushing wet entrance.

Tracey's eyes widened when she felt him but she spread her legs even more, and that was all the consent Harry needed.

The brunette pulled her lips off Daphne's and let out a loud moan as Harry pushed forward, spearing her sodden pussy with his fat prick. The head of his cock popped inside and he paused, hearing Tracey's loud gasps.

Daphne held her lover firmly to herself, her mouth close to hers as she stared at her. Encouragingly, she whispered, "Relax, Trace. I know he's big but I'm sure you'll get used to it. It isn't as if you've got your hymen intact. The dildo must've been a good enough practice."

Tracey opened her eyes and stared at her lover disbelievingly.

"I'll dare you to feel anything but what I'm feeling when he shoves that monster cock inside you some time later," she retorted, gasping out loud as Harry chuckled and pushed again, burying a third of his length inside her.

Daphne chuckled and held Tracey closer. "Bet I'd be finding out soon enough for myself."

Tracey heard nothing though as Harry pulled out of her until only the head of his cock remained inside her inflamed pussy before he gave one firm push and buried the entire length of his magnificent cock inside her formerly virgin pussy.

She cried out in a mix of pain and pleasure as he speared her fully, claiming her. Her toes curled under the sudden onslaught of sensation from her vagina and she gasped when he pulled back and slammed inside her once again.

Daphne held on to Tracey firmly as Harry finally began to slam repeatedly inside her. She felt his hips collide with her ass and pushed back against him, moaning at the feeling of soft slaps on her supple skin. It almost felt as if he was fucking her and not Tracey, and she stared at her. She knew Harry's cock was impressive and after seeing Tracey's reaction, she could not help but wonder just how it would feel when she'd finally have him inside her.

"Aaahhh! Merlin ohh! So biggg! Ahh fuck me…"

Tracey's gasps were music to their ears and they watched her face contort into pleasure. Her eyes opened slightly, connecting with Daphne's sexy blue ones, before she looked beyond her girlfriend to where Harry was fucking her from behind her.

"Wow, Harry," she moaned. "Ahh yes, fuck me… Oh Merlin I've never had something so big inside me… I feel so full… so fucking full… mmm fuckk…"

Harry chuckled and tightly gripped her legs still wrapped around Daphne's waist. He intensified the pace of his thrusts, feeling how her incredible pussy walls tightened around his length. She had been close to an orgasm even when he had been stimulating her pussy with his fingers under the hot water and it was no surprise that she was already on the verge.

Daphne heard the wet squelching behind her as Harry's cock repeatedly plunged deep inside Tracey's pussy and the moment she felt her start shivering, she grinned. Her lover was going to experience her first orgasm from penetration with an actual cock.

"Fuck me… ahh fuck me Harry… oooohhhh yesssss…. Fuckkkkkkk!" Tracey cried out and Daphne immediately slammed her lips against hers, swallowing any further cries as the brunette started to convulse under her. She firmly kept a hold on her body, feeling her shiver violently as the most explosive orgasm of her life crashed through her. Behind her, she heard Harry grunt as Tracey's pussy lips gripped his cock in a vice, vehemently reluctant to let go, and he kept thrusting inside her furiously, fucking her through her orgasm.

Minutes passed and Tracey kept shivering as she rode out her orgasm. Her legs were locked around Daphne's waist who kept holding her firmly against her while kissing her. Slowly, her hold relaxed around her girlfriend and she pulled away from the kiss. Daphne took one look at her and grinned.

"Liked it?"

"Merlin…" Tracey whispered, looking over at Harry, and she grinned. "You better be a lot more from now on. I'm not letting go of either you or your cock, mister."

Harry chuckled and watched her slowly get up on her elbows. Daphne rolled over, letting her slide out from under her, and saw her orgasmic juices pooled on the wooden floor under her.

"It'd be my absolute pleasure," he smirked as he took the naked woman in his arms and kissed her passionately. Tracey returned the kiss with equal eagerness before she pulled away and patted his naked chest softly.

"Go on, your other lover is waiting," she said lovingly. Harry pecked her softly once again before looking over toward Daphne who had laid down on her back. His eyes immediately glued onto her perfect round tits that she had kept pushed up high in the air before he took in how she was displaying her beautiful pink pussy for his viewing pleasure.

Glancing over at him, she beckoned him with a finger, wiggling it before pointing it toward her sopping-wet womanhood. She dragged a finger over her slit, showing him how ready for him she was as she sucked her arousal off her finger. "I believe it's my turn to see just how I can handle that huge cock," she said with a sultry grin.

Harry smirked as he walked over and Daphne spread her arms to welcome him on top of her. Their bodies flushed together as he lay down, his bare chest pressing erotically against her naked tits, mashing the globes between them as he lowered himself fully on her. Daphne met his lips in a hungry kiss, feeling his tongue caress hers gently, and spread her legs open, welcoming him. Harry slid between her legs with perfect ease and held himself over her, staring into her lustful blue orbs as he pulled his lips away from hers.

"You're the heiress of your house. This won't be harmful in any way, right?"

Daphne's eyes softened and she gently stroked his face with a loving smile.

"You're still thinking about me? Stop being so noble, Harry. I told you, didn't I? I want you, and you should be a bad boy sometimes too."

"Just making sure," Harry chuckled.

"Fuck me, Harry," Daphne replied firmly. "Fuck me and make me yours. Fuck me so good the thought of any other man never even enters my head. Claim me for yourself."

Harry was overcome with a sudden surge of desire for this blonde temptress and he pressed the head of his prick against her pussy, feeling her shiver. He pushed forward, and slowly, Daphne's pussy gave way until the thick head of his cock popped inside her. Daphne gasped out loud.

"Oh fuck…"

"Told you, didn't I?" Tracey chuckled from her spot beside them and Daphne looked over with wide eyes. "You'll get used to it soon. It ain't as if you got your hymen still."

Daphne could only shake her head at having her words thrown back at her and she clutched onto him firmly. Wide-eyed, she stared up into his emerald orbs that were staring back at her in lustful amusement.

"You're really gonna spoil me for anyone else," she groaned as he gave another push.

"No, Daph," he replied with a grunt as he pushed further, lodging half of his length inside her and making her let out a cry of pleasure. "I'm going to make you mine. I'm going to fuck you so good you'll never even think about anyone else but me."

"Hey now, I didn't give you permission to steal her from me," Tracey complained from beside them.

Harry chuckled, "You're obviously included."

"Good," Tracey grinned and watched how Daphne's back arched as Harry pulled away before slamming back inside her, burying even more of his length inside her slick, hot pussy. She could not help but admire how attractive she found the sight in front of her. Her lover's pussy was stretched in an 'O' as the most magnificent cock in existence remained more than halfway buried inside her. "Now take her as you took me, baby."

Daphne's arms wound up around him as she clutched onto his frame tightly and with one final shove, Harry buried the entirety of his massive length inside her.

Pleasure. Wonder. She had never been stretched so marvelously before, and all she could explain the feelings that assaulted her with was those two words. She felt as if she could cum right then and there without him even fucking her properly. She had never felt these sensations before and she quickly discovered she wanted to keep feeling his cock buried deep inside her as much as she could.

"Merlin… I feel stuffed!" She gasped, staring up at him with wide eyes. "I knew you were massive but this is something else, Harry!"

Harry smirked as he pulled back until only the tip remained buried inside her, and Daphne groaned at the feeling of his thick, veiny cock slithering past her lower lips that were already gripping it as firmly as they could. He kept himself poised against her, and Daphne looked deep into his emerald orbs that glowed with an otherworldly power.

"Fuck me, baby," her horny voice was deeper, coming from her very soul, and he grinned as he slammed his entire length inside her in one firm push.

"Oooohhhhh fffuuuccckkkkk!" Daphne cried out, followed by a giggle of elation as she grabbed onto his shoulders, pressing herself firmly against him. Harry chuckled and started to move his hips back and forth, repeatedly slamming inside her with furious thrusts. Again and again, his cock pulled out until only the head remained, uncaring of how firmly her lower lips seemed to clutch onto them, before he slammed all the way inside her, filling her up.

"Fuck, Daph," Harry grunted as he fucked her. "You feel so good. You both have felt so good."

"And you'll have more of us," Daphne replied as she glanced toward Tracey who nodded with a grin. "We're yours, baby. Yours to do with as you please."

"Ugh…" Harry grunted and began rutting inside her furiously, feeling Daphne's legs come up to wrap around his waist and pull him closer.

"Fuck! Oh Merlin yes…" Daphne moaned.

Harry continued to fuck her relentlessly, loving how heavenly it felt to have her large, soft tits pressing against his front. He loved how Daphne felt around his length and how expertly she was squeezing his cock, stimulating him. All the while, he kept thrusting back and forth inside her, staring at her eyes wide in pleasure and her mouth wide open as she moaned.

"You like it, Daph?" He asked breathily as he fucked her hard and fast, intent on giving her all of him.

Daphne moaned as she gripped his shoulders, fingernails digging into his skin as her lustful orbs stared deeply into his. Her eyes were inflamed in her raw passion.

"Oh yes, baby. Oh I love it so much! You've no idea how good you feel inside me… Oh fuck! We should've done this much sooner!"

Harry grinned and latched on to her neck, sucking her skin furiously with all the intent to leave a mark, and Daphne's back arched even more in pleasure.

"Yes, Harry! Mark me, love! Claim me!"

Harry sucked her skin and pounded her against the wooden surface as if his life depended on it. The room had taken care of their comfort and the wood felt oddly comfortable against their bodies. Over and over, without restraint, Harry felt his massive prick inside her, feeling how the thick, bulbous head of his cock slammed against the opening of her cervix. He was balls deep inside her and he wanted to stay there forever if he could.

Alas, he could not defy nature and he felt the familiar aching in his balls, signaling his impending climax.

"I'm close, Daph," he grunted, and Daphne immediately opened her eyes.

"Me too! Oh fuck… me too, Harry!"

Leaning down, Harry wrapped his lips around her nipple and sucked firmly, making her cry out in pleasure. He bit her hardened nubs gently so that it did not hurt her but hard enough to give her as much pleasure as he could, and rolled his tongue around it, making Daphne moan in elation.

"Keep doing that, love. You're making me feel so good!" She encouraged with a breathless whisper and Harry shifted his attention to her other breast.

He never broke his stride and as he kept feeding her his cock with unbridled passion, he kept feasting on her tits, letting his teeth and tongue come into play as he rolled the hardened nubs around in his mouth, constantly stimulating her and driving her to her impending climax.

"Aaahhhh yesssssss!"

Suddenly, Daphne's body seized up. She let out a loud moan before her mouth set into a wordless gasp. Harry grunted and his eyes widened as he felt her pussy lips grip his cock more firmly than ever before.

"Harrryyyyy!" She cried out, pulling him firmly against her. Her face buried in his neck as she shivered, and Harry grunted as his balls tightened.

"Daph… ugh… I'm—"

"In me!" She cried out. "Give it all to me!"

Just as the biggest orgasm of her life crashed through her, showering his prick in an endless tsunami of her love juices within the confines of her pussy, the head of his cock expanded, and rope after rope of his thick, potent seed shot deep inside her womanhood.

Daphne let out another moan when she felt his hot cum splatter her insides, coating her inner walls in white. Breathless, she could only lay there, clutching onto him as he kept his arms wrapped around her, holding her close.

Still holding her, he rolled over, and Daphne groaned as his semi-hardened member, slick with her orgasmic juices, slowly slithered out of her well-fucked pussy. She draped herself over his chest, her face still buried in his neck. Harry looked over toward Tracey and opened his free arm, welcoming her with a loving kiss as she pressed herself fully against him.

"You both were fucking brilliant," he breathed heavily. As one, both Daphne and Tracey lifted their heads and gazed back at him with satisfied grins.

"I meant what I said, baby," Daphne whispered. "We're yours. There's no other man for us now. And we want you in our bed whenever possible."

"But I want you to cum inside me next time," Tracey interjected as she glanced sideways toward Daphne.

Harry chuckled as he leaned back comfortably, feeling the room conjure a cushiony pillow under his head. His arms came around them to pull them close, making them smile in contentment.

"I'd be a fucking idiot to say no to any of that."

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

After discovering that the second task would be held in the Black Lake and he would need to swim underwater for an hour, Harry decided to get himself acquainted with both the arena and the environment. He had not yet figured out a way to breathe underwater for so long but he could certainly get started.

As such, the next morning found him standing in a secluded shore of the Black Lake right beyond the canopy of the Forbidden Forest that faced Hogwarts. It was private enough for him to not attract any attention from the Hogwarts populace and yet not intrusive enough into the territories of the creatures that inhabited the dark jungle.

Applying a warming charm for good measure, he stripped to his boxers and dived in with a splash. A loud hiss emerged as he was engulfed in freezing water. Even the warming charm did nothing in the late-December winter of Scotland and the freezing water.

Breathing deeply and letting himself get accustomed to the cold, Harry waited, remaining submerged under the water up to his neck. He needed to get himself acclimatized to the cold in the two months he had and even explore the lake as much as he could. The better prepared he was for whatever challenges he might face under the surface, the easier it would be for him to extract whatever they were planning to take from him.

He remained stationary for over ten minutes, doing nothing but looking around before finally deeming himself ready to traverse the lake. With his wand in his hand, he applied the Bubblehead charm on himself and dove underneath the surface.

Although he had no intention of using that charm in the task itself, he did not have any other alternative right now if he wanted to explore. He found himself proven right as well. The Bubblehead charm, although enabling him to breathe underwater with perfect ease, did not aid his movement. He still felt as if he was an alien in these parts, which, as a land dweller, he was. He wanted something more efficient, and the Bubblehead charm was not the answer.

Resolving to look into the matter sometime later, Harry refocused on his task at hand. His wand remained pointed forward as he swam further, fully submerged under the surface.

Already, there was a noticeable lack of light. It did not help that it was winter with cloudy weather, which meant there was no sunlight reaching the surface and as such, visibility was much lesser than it should be.

'Seems I'd need a flashlight as well,' he thought, opting to use the Lumos charm for now. The tip of his wand glowed a luminescent white as Harry swam, and he started looking around at everything in sight.

The most obvious was the massive outgrowing of hedges under the lake. They grew from the lake bed and encompassed the entirety of the lake as far as his eyes could see.

It seemed he would need to traverse through those hedges to reach the colony of Merpeople that Daphne had been talking about. He did not think they would be anywhere near the shore, which meant he would need to swim a considerable distance to reach his destination.

'Also means I'd need to look out for any surprise attacks from creatures. Those hedges are perfect for sneak attacks,' he thought.

He had half a mind to cut off the hedges but he refrained. Being pants at Herbology, he had no idea what kind of plants those were. For all he knew, they might grow back instantly or perhaps even attack him in retaliation. The more cautious he was in this adverse environment, the better off he would be.

He slowly descended even further until he could see the hedges properly and as the lights fell on them, he paused. The leaves were shaped like claws and they were contracting and relaxing every few seconds. He was fully confident that they would fully grab anyone who came too close.

Fortunately, there was enough space between the hedges for one person to pass without coming too close.

He could not see much further into the murky waters of the lake. His visibility was limited to what the Lumos could help him see, and as such, he heard it before he saw it.

The sound of displacement of water as something swam beneath the surface.

Harry paused, shooting a silent Lumos Maxima into the water and illuminating everything around him. His eyes took in the sight before him, and if he were faint of heart, he would've started panicking right then.

He gazed calmly at the swarm of grindylows that were coming toward him. His hunch had been correct. Those hedges were perfect for a sneak attack, and he would have been caught unaware if he had ventured further.

A wordless stunner caught one of the creatures right as it emerged from the foliage, sending it slowly back and down into the murky depths of the Black Lake.

The creatures, seeing one of their brethren fall, let out shrill snarls and shot toward him, their malicious eyes glowing with lethal intent.

Harry reinforced his Bubblehead charm and began to slowly backtrack as he kept firing stunners to keep the incoming horde at bay. He did not want to needlessly wound them. However, given the way they were still coming in droves without any care for their well-being, he felt he'd soon have no other choice.

The red bolts kept colliding with one creature after another but instead of scaring them away, it merely emboldened them. It made him confused.

According to every text he had read, grindylows liked to attack in groups but were quite easy to scare off. He had figured a few stunners would be enough to scatter them away but this behavior was entirely contrary to what he knew about these creatures. He'd also read that grindylows did not venture far beyond their territories and would attack only when someone intruded on them, but here they were, taking the prerogative and attacking him before he'd even done anything. Unprovoked attacks were not something these creatures were known for, and it made Harry a little perturbed regarding what was up with them.

He did not have the time to think about it though as the creatures kept coming for him with reckless abandon. He truly did not want to hurt them but he felt he would have to. It was truly a shame.

Suddenly, twin bolts of red hit the incoming horde from a little distance away from him and Harry whirled toward where the spells had come from. He could not see much far into the water but he could easily make out two figures flinging stunners toward the creatures.

Deciding to figure out who they were once he had dealt with these creatures, Harry refocused on stunning them. Together, the three managed to whittle down the number in no time. It took them a little over five minutes when the final stunner hit the last grindylows and it fell into the deep abyss.

Once their little exercise session was done, Harry turned around to see who the two people who had helped him out were. His eyes focused on their approaching selves and they widened slightly when he saw who they were.

The young woman pointed toward the surface with her finger. Harry nodded and began to swim upward as the other two followed suit. They emerged from the surface a few seconds after him, the bubbles around their heads disappearing as they did. Silently, they swam toward the shoreline nearest to where they were, which happened to be the secluded spot he had left his clothes in.

"Looks like you had the same idea I did," Harry remarked as he emerged from the lake and stepped toward the shore.

"Da, seems dat way," Viktor Krum replied as he too stood knees deep in the water before helping his girlfriend up. Harry could not help but give the beautiful Russian woman an appreciative glance. She was truly a perfect specimen of a ravishing female with generous curves in all the right places. He'd already seen her in a tight ballgown during the Yule Ball but right now, he was seeing more skin than before.

She was wearing a white two-piece bikini that left very little to the imagination and Harry repeated what he'd thought the first time he'd seen the woman.

Krum was one lucky bloke.

He averted his gaze before he was caught checking her out and walked toward his clothes.

Unbeknownst to him, the woman did not miss the way his eyes had been lingering on her body and she smiled to herself. As he turned around and walked away, her eyes remained trained on his toned back. Her boyfriend walked right beside her as she checked out another man.

Natalia did not often find herself intrigued by British men but something about Harry Potter captivated her. She'd only met him once before and it had been during the Yule Ball, and she felt a spark when he was around. It was strange.

Once they walked out of the lake and onto the shore, she waved her wand over her body and dried herself before she conjured appropriate clothing and donned it. She felt eyes on herself as she dressed and glanced out of the corner of her eye, smirking when she caught Harry Potter checking her out once again.

She did not know what came over her but she decided to tease him a bit. As she pulled her top on, she made sure she squeezed her large tits more than necessary, giving him a nice show as she flattened the fabric over her belly. She did not stop there though and made a show of bending over while facing away from him so he had the perfect view of her pert, round arse as she pulled the pair of jeans over them, making her bubbly butt jiggle. The jeans were a bit tight but she was sure the view was appreciated.

All the while, she kept her eyes on him while making sure he could not see she was watching, and she could not help but bite her lower lip gently when she saw the obvious bulge he was sporting.

"I didn't know men took so long to put their clothes on, Mr. Potter," she remarked teasingly as she stood straight, pulling on her jumper. She stared at him in amusement as she pulled her hair out of the jumper and fixed it.

Harry chuckled and merely dressed himself, ensuring he was turned away from them. She was one distracting woman, alright.

Once he was done, he turned around, smiling at the woman before looking toward Krum who had also dressed back up.

"Thanks for the help back there," he smiled. "Otherwise I'd have had to hurt the grindylows."

"Vat made you disturb them?" Krum asked.

"That's the thing," Harry replied as they began walking back toward the Hogwarts grounds. "I didn't. I was just outside the foliage when I heard them. Seconds later, they were attacking in groups. I was content with stunning the lot of them but when they showed no signs of stopping, I thought I'd have to curse the whole lot. You know the rest."

"That doesn't sound like how those creatures should behave," Natalia remarked, making Harry glance toward her. "Grindylows are cowardly creatures. A few stunners should've been enough to get rid of them."

Harry frowned. He believed the same, and he was confused as to why the creatures were acting the way they had. He could not help but feel there was more to this than they knew.

"Ven did you know vat is the task, Potter?" Krum asked.

Harry emerged from his ponderings and chuckled.

"Actually I've got to thank you for that," he replied, earning curious looks from the couple.

"How come?" Natalia asked.

Harry smiled, "I saw Krum yesterday taking a dip in the lake with his egg. Now, you might be from far up north but even you wouldn't be that big of an idiot to dive into a freezing lake in the middle of winter just for a swim, and with that egg, no less. It was quite simple to figure out that you were working on the clue."

"Da," Krum chuckled.

"How did you figure it out, by the way?" Harry asked.

In response, Krum wrapped his arm around his girlfriend's waist and pulled her closer.

"Helps ven you've got a smart girlfriend," he replied. Natalia chuckled.

"I recognized the scream," she supplied helpfully. "Our family deals in magical creatures."

"That makes sense," Harry replied. "One of my friends figured it out soon after as well. Her family also deals in creatures."

"You're friends with Daphne?" Natalia asked interestedly. "We're involved in trade. Our families coordinate imports and exports in Eastern and Western Europe for ingredients and creatures that are native to our respective regions."

"Really?" Harry asked interestedly. "You learn something new everyday. Is that why you've barely got an accent?"

"You can say that," she replied. "I've stayed in Britain for a while so I've learned to speak without an accent."

Harry hummed.

"I think I need to have a nice chat with her, by the way," she continued, smirking. "She never told me she was friends with the Harry Potter."

Harry shrugged as he let out a chuckle.

"You do that. I'll be taking my leave for now."

Turning toward Krum, he said, "I guess we'll be seeing each other a lot more now that we know what the task is."

"I vill win this one," the Bulgarian replied with a challenging smirk. Harry could not help but smirk back.

"Try your best, big man," he replied, and with a parting look toward Natalia who gave him a smirk, he walked away.

Once Harry was beyond the small hill a few yards away from where they stood, Krum turned toward his girlfriend and pulled her close.

"Don't think I missed your antics back there," he whispered in her ear thickly, making her swallow.

"You mad?" She whispered back.

Krum leaned back and regarded her with a raised eyebrow.

"We'll be discussing this later," he replied and walked away toward the Durmstrang ship, leaving his girlfriend standing on her own in the middle of Hogwarts grounds.

Natalia shook her head as she turned back toward Harry Potter who was walking in the distance toward the entrance to the castle. She smirked to herself and walked away.

-Break-

Harry walked through the doors of The Three Broomsticks, hoping to see Hagrid there. Ever since that article had come out, no one had seen him. However, he'd hoped to see the man around Hogsmeade.

To his disappointment, the man was nowhere to be seen and as he looked around the pub, he could find no sign of his friend. Sighing, he walked in and took a seat at one of the tables in the corner.

As a champion, he was not restricted from venturing outside the castle and he did not feel any need to be overly obedient and refrain from enjoying the privileges his position came with.

He looked around the sparsely occupied pub. It was evening and there was already a chill in the atmosphere. Perhaps that was the reason why there were not many people inside the pub at this hour. He could only spot a few students from Durmstrang sitting at the opposite end of the pub, not so subtly checking out the busty hostess of the pub. It wasn't as if he could blame them. Madam Rosemerta was the subject of attraction for almost every straight male and quite a lot of females at Hogwarts, and for these foreigners to be enchanted by her alluring self was no surprise.

She never hid anything either. Her generous cleavage was as always on display and he could not help but stare at the way her tits jiggled as she walked with slow, purposeful steps. She knew what she was doing, that tease.

But that was all she always did. Kept her patrons on their toes, roused their emotions, and left them pent-up. It was often common to find queues outside the toilets of her establishment whenever it was crowded, and not for the usual reason.

Harry reluctantly pulled his eyes off her. He was already aroused from the vision Natalia Ivanov had presented herself as when she had emerged from the lake. He could still recall how the water droplets had been cascading down her succulent frame and how her perfectly toned and yet curvaceous body seemed to shine even in the little sunlight Hogwarts was receiving. And then he had been blessed with the reverse striptease she had inadvertently put. He could feel himself hardening even now as he recalled it all and he forced himself to calm down. He'd become too much of a horndog recently and although he loved this life, he didn't want to perpetually stay aroused.

Refocusing his gaze around, he spotted something odd in one little corner of the pub.

Ludo Bagman was sitting with a bunch of goblins in a shadowy corner. He looked to be talking a bit too fast in a low voice to the creatures who sat with their arms crossed and looking rather menacing.

Harry was surprised to see the man here right now. There would be no task or any event associated with the tournament for about two months now if he had his schedules correctly memorized, and for him to be here of all places with goblins was indeed fishy.

Just as Harry was about to avert his eyes, the man spotted him and his eyes lit up. Harry inaudibly groaned when he saw the man speak something to the goblins who gave him disapproving stares. The man quickly trotted over to him and planted himself on the chair right opposite his.

"Harry!" He greeted brightly. "How are you? Been hoping to run into you! I never congratulated you, did I?"

Before Harry could reply, he continued, "A mighty fine performance you put with the dragons, I must say. Although it's a shame such a mishap took place in the middle of it, something you handled quite admirably, I must add. Don't you worry. The workers have been properly reprimanded for their subpar arrangement and something like that won't happen again."

"Thanks," Harry opted to settle on in the end.

"Tiring business with the goblins," the man sighed. "I'd prefer to be miles away from them… can't do that though… responsibilities, as you must know…"

"What do they want?" Harry could not help but ask.

Bagman looked slightly uncomfortable as he made to speak, "They're… err… they're looking for Barty Crouch."

"Mr. Crouch?" Harry asked in surprise. "He doesn't strike me as a man who'd come to a pub, much less like this one."

Bagman chuckled.

"He doesn't, does he?" he replied. "Anyway, his assistant, what's his name… Percy! Ah yes, Percy said he's ill. Been sending correspondence via owl. Don't mention this to anyone, by the way, okay? Rita Skeeter's been poking her nose everywhere lately. Won't surprise me if she spun this little matter into something more sinister."

Harry bristled at the mention of the woman. She better hope she steered well clear of him.

"Anyway, Harry… how goes it with the egg? Figured out the clue?"

Harry blinked, confused as to why the man was asking him about it.

"Err… yeah, did it yesterday."

Bagman looked at him in surprise for a moment before a wide grin crossed his face.

"Attaboy, Harry!" He crowed, furthering his bewilderment. "Knew you had it in you. Never should've doubted you, what with how you performed in the first task. Anyway, if you ever want any advice, feel free to contact me. After all, we all want a Hogwarts victory, don't we?" He finished, winking.

Harry merely nodded, more than a little confused.

"I'll be taking my leave now, but you, young man, you prepare yourself well for the task, you hear?"

"Sure," Harry replied, watching the man stand up and rush back toward the goblins whom he quickly engaged in another conversation in no time. Barely a minute later, they all left the pub, looking rather put out. Bagman shot him a parting look as he made his exit.

Harry could not help but notice that the pub had gone empty by the time Bagman had finished his chat with him and he found himself all alone inside.

"Quite an exuberant man, isn't he?" A sensuous voice came from behind him and as Harry turned around, he came face to face with a pair of sizeable tits almost spilling out of her gown. He leaned back just as the woman walked around and leaned with her plump rear against the table. Harry could not help but take a glance.

"Uh yeah, he sure is," he replied.

"And an idiot as well," she continued. "He's got a huge debt with the goblins, I hear. Been trying to get it cleared by any means. Poor man's in a bind."

Harry nodded absently.

"Only a moron lets himself get indebted to the goblins," he remarked.

"Quite right," Madam Rosemerta chuckled.

"You seem to know quite a bit about things that should remain private, Madam Rosemerta," Harry could not help but state, prompting the woman to chuckle.

"I'm a barmaid, Mr. Potter. There are all sorts of people that come here, talking about one thing or the other, and barely anything remains unknown to me. It helps that I'm but an unassuming beauty who merely goes about her work. There's nothing anyone has to be wary of in here."

Harry nodded.

"I can see you're looking for something," she said. "Ask away."

"What do you know about Rita Skeeter?" He asked bluntly.

"Ah," Madam Rosemerta smiled. "I should've assumed you'd be interested in her. You're quite like your father in many ways. Even he couldn't stand it when someone hurt his friends."

"You knew my father?" He asked in surprise.

"Not as well as I would've liked," she replied coyly. "He and his friends came here frequently, just as other men do, yourself included, I hope."

Harry dragged his eyes up to meet hers and he easily saw how amused she was.

"Can you blame us?" He asked confidently.

Madam Rosemerta blinked at him, not expecting this honesty or candidness before she smirked.

"I sure can't," she replied. "Back to what you asked. I do know a thing or two about Skeeter. She's a vile woman with no regard for others as long as she gets her scoop."

"I believe that's public knowledge," Harry replied with a rueful chuckle.

"Ah, I believe it is," Madam Rosemerta replied with a sigh. "Sadly, that's all the free knowledge I have for you."

"Pardon?" Harry asked with a small frown.

"My information ain't free, Mr. Potter. You should know better by now," she replied, smirking.

Harry pursed his lips before pulling out his bottomless bag from the pocket of his jacket. He put it on the table and looked at the woman expectantly.

"Should be enough in there for you to get a few months' holiday without worrying about any lost business," he remarked.

Madam Rosemerta glanced down at the bag of galleons before she smirked and pushed it back toward him.

"I'm not interested in your gold. Keep that in your pocket, Mr. Potter."

Harry stood up just as the woman turned around and began walking away.

"What other price are you asking for then?"

The woman glanced over her shoulder toward him and smirked, "My price depends on who's asking."

"And it's not gold in my case?" He asked.

The woman merely chuckled.

"Follow me, Mr. Potter," she resumed walking. Sighing, Harry followed after her and he noticed, to his immense surprise, that she led him beyond the threshold that was barred for customers.

As he followed her into the room, her meaning became immediately clear to him and he stood, staring at her.

She turned around with a sultry smirk on her face and flicked her wand. Immediately, the pub's doors and windows shut and so did the door behind him.

"I'm sure you've had your fair share of women back in the castle," she said, swaying her his seductively as she approached him. Harry kept his eyes trained on her lustful orbs as she closed the gap between them, pressing her voluptuous frame against his. Her hand planted on his manhood that had already hardened inside his jeans. "You want your information? Well, you better fuck me like you fuck those girls of yours."

Harry stifled a groan as the woman gave his cock a sound squeeze.

"That's your price? Seriously?" He asked gruffly.

"I didn't get your father, Potter," she replied, her breaths hot against his lips as she leaned upward. "He'd had eyes only for your dear mother, even though he used to come here with his friends."

"So you're happy to have the son instead?"

"On point," she replied lecherously.

Harry's eyes glinted and he pulled her firmly against him, making her gasp. Breathless, she gazed at him wildly as he grabbed hold of her large, round arse and gave them a firm squeeze.

"I should've known you were such a vigorous slut, Madam Rosemerta," he growled. "It's a fucking you want, hmm? Well, a fucking you will get."

"Call me Rosie please," she replied, smirking.

Harry merely grabbed her arse and lifted her. He effortlessly carried her over to her bed and mercilessly threw her on the mattress where she bounced a couple of times before coming to a stop just as he took off his jacket and shirt, leaving his upper body bare. The woman's eyes feasted on his half-naked frame before Harry pounced on her.

He pushed her back and grabbed her upper arms, burying his face deep into her cleavage. He nuzzled and kissed her firm, round globes of flesh, keeping her firmly pressed against the bed as she moaned erotically, brushing her fingers through his hair and pressing his face deeper into her cleavage.

"Ahh yesss…" she groaned as Harry began to nibble on her mounds and let him feast on her unblemished skin.

A few minutes later, she pulled him up and Harry wasted no time. He pressed his lips against hers in a passionate kiss and pushed his tongue out, probing her mouth. She was all too eager to allow him entrance and met his tongue with hers, wrapping it around his as they kissed erotically.

Harry's hands pawed at her tits unashamedly and he grabbed hold of her bodice. As they kissed, he pulled the fabric down and her massive tits spilled out, bouncing around before he pressed his naked frame against hers, mashing her large breasts against his chest. His hands did not remain idle though as he palmed her round arse over her skirt, mauling the supple flesh through the thin fabric as they kissed hotly.

A long while later, Harry pulled back and gazed at her half-naked frame. Her tits were the largest he'd ever laid eyes on, and he'd seen his fair share of them. They jutted out proudly on her chest, displayed in all their naked glory. Her pink puffy nipples were hard with arousal, protruding forward, and Harry pinched them, coaxing a loud moan from the woman. Her eyes twinkled madly as she gazed at him in lust.

Grabbing hold of her dress, he pulled it down her belly and tapped her ass twice in quick succession. The woman eagerly lifted her hips and Harry tugged the dress down, pulling it over her wide ass with a little struggle as it refused to be let go.

"Quite an arse you got there," he remarked, making the woman chuckle as the dress finally slid over her arse. He pulled it entirely down her legs and threw it somewhere behind him, leaving her entirely naked on the bed.

His eyes feasted on the buxom bombshell of a woman as she lay there, her dripping womanhood bared for his viewing pleasure.

"No bra or knickers underneath? Oh you slut," Harry said lecherously as he pushed a finger through her slit, making her sigh. "You get wet at the thought, don't you? That all it'd take is one little accident and you'd be fully exposed in front of an entire crowd. It gets you hot, doesn't it, you filthy whore?"

The woman moaned when he pushed another finger inside her and began thrusting in and out of her. The squelching of his digits moving back and forth filled the room as Harry prepared her for what she'd asked for.

"All you needed was to say you wanted me to fuck you and I'd have done it in a heartbeat. There was no need to play that silly information game with me, Rosie," he whispered promisingly.

"Good to know," she replied, gasping when he pushed another finger inside her. "I'll be sure to just let you know from now on!"

"I'm going to fuck you now," he declared, pulling his fingers out of her and Rosie watched, her arousal spiking, as he licked her juices off. She saw his hands go to his belt and quickly shot to her knees, grabbing his hands and stopping him.

"Changed your mind already?"

She shook her head and pushed his hands aside. She unbuckled his belt and unbuttoned his jeans before pulling the zipper down. With one strong tug, she pulled his jeans and boxers down and freed up his cock.

"Merlin, you're massive," she whispered in awe.

"Yeah, I get that a lot," he replied with a chuckle.

The woman did not seem to have heard him as she gently pushed him so that he was lying on the bed before she licked her plump pink lips and wrapped her hand around his shaft, feeling it throb in her grasp. Her mouth watered at the sight of his manhood and she leaned forward, taking the head of his cock in her mouth and wrapping her lips around it.

Harry hissed as she sucked and his hands went to her hair, caressing approvingly as she descended further, taking more than half his length inside her mouth. Her tongue, hot and wet, swirled around his manhood as she began to suck him off.

She glanced up at him through her eyelashes, her lust-filled eyes making his manhood lurch inside her hot mouth. He watched her stretched-out mouth wrapped around his length as she descended and he keenly observed the progress she'd made already.

"You're one fine cocksucker. Shame you didn't make your move sooner. I'd have loved to have fucked that mouth of yours sooner," he grunted as she began to bob her head back and forth, feeding his massive rod into her mouth as she blew him off.

His fingers caressed her blonde locks and he watched his spit-covered manhood slide out of her mouth until only the crown remained inside before she dove back again, shoving his rod deep inside her gullet. She was taking his cock deep inside her throat with ease not even Fleur had displayed so far, and it made him marvel at the woman's skill even more.

"Fuck, Rosie," he grunted. "You're really good at that."

The woman preened at the praise and eagerly began to bob her head on his length, feeding his manhood deep into her throat every time she pushed her mouth forward. She expertly maneuvered around her gag reflex, leaving him breathless.

With a loud 'pop', she pulled his length out of her mouth and began to stroke his saliva-covered cock hard and fast.

"I need this big boy inside me now," she declared and straddled him quickly. Harry's cock made contact with her damp, glistening pussy and he felt it slide against her, pressing against her eager core.

He found her large, round tits right over his face and reached up, grabbing and mauling them. Rosie moaned and dragged her slick folds over the entire length of his rigid cock, teasing him further. She kept humping his cock against her slit as Harry feasted on her tits, his tongue swirling around her hard nipples one by one as he pinched and pulled them before sucking her hardened nubs yet again.

She reached behind herself and grabbing a hold of his length by the base, she aligned the tip against her wet entrance.

"Oh Merlin fucking yesss!" She cried out as she pushed the tip inside her and slammed her ass down, burying his entire length inside her in one firm push. "Oh Morgana! Fuck!"

Her sweltering depths hugged his manhood intimately as she threw her head back erotically and moaned. Her inner walls wrapped around his length, accommodating it with perfect ease. Harry could feel her lips furiously sucking his neck as she kept her face buried therein, his hands holding her by her arse and gently caressing her bare back.

Finally, when she deemed she had adjusted to the feeling of his length inside her, she raised her arse with a moan before slamming back against him, pushing his cock inside her once again. It did not take long for her to develop her rhythm and Harry merely lay there, taking in the heavenly sight of her bouncing tits right in front of his face and her sexy visage with her head thrown back in sheer pleasure as she rode him like she'd never rode anyone before.

"Ah Harry… ohh fuck… Merlin… why did I wait so long… ohh…"

Harry grabbed her hips as he planted his feet on the bed and began to meet her thrusts. Rosie moaned in delight as he began fucking her just as she fucked herself raw on his length. The sounds of her round arse slapping against his body reverberated around the room as Rosie wrapped her arms around his shoulders and pressed her entire front against his. With their sweaty fronts flush against each other, Harry began to furiously thrust inside her, making her let out a furious howl of satisfaction.

"Aaahhh yesss! Fuck me! Oh fuck me Harry! Merlin yesss! Fuck me like no one ever has! Aaahhhh!"

Harry's breathing grew more labored as he kept thrusting upward, feeding his entire length into her gushing womanhood. He could feel himself getting close to his release and he believed she was close herself.

Rosie was closer than he thought, and Harry was surprised when she suddenly started to tremble on top of him. Her pussy walls clenched around his manhood as she let out a keening wail, her orgasm crashing through her violently.

He held her tightly as she convulsed on top of him and once her orgasm ran its course, Harry decided to take it up a notch. After all, he had not cum yet.

He flipped them around so that he was on top and pulled back. Keeping his cock buried inside her, he grabbed her knees and pulled them apart. The sight of her sodden little cunt wrapped around his jutting manhood made him lurch inside her.

Rosie could only lay there, half-delirious, as Harry furiously fucked her on the bed. The mattress under her was already soaked by her orgasmic juices and all she could do was stare at him. Her body writhed on the bed, her large tits shaking and bouncing all over as he thrust mercilessly inside her, sending her over the edge once again. All she could do was lay there, moaning incoherently as he fucked her just as she had asked him to.

He breathed heavily, his thrusts slowing down until he let himself fall forward, mashing her large bouncing tits against his hard chest, and Rosie spread her legs before wrapping them around his waist, pulling him close. Harry thrust deep inside her and finally, he let himself be sent over the edge.

The head of his cock expanded inside her before rope after rope of his thick, hot cum splattered her insides. Rosie moaned in satisfaction at the feeling of being creampied and her hold on him tightened. For his part, Harry wrapped his arms as tightly around her buxom frame and sucked harshly on her neck. He knew it would leave a mark but he didn't care.

The final vestiges of his cum shot deep inside her and Harry let himself roll over to his left, taking her with him. Their bodies still wrapped around each other, holding the other as close as physically possible, they retreated into a peaceful slumber.

Any information exchange could wait.

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

When Harry stirred awake the next morning, it was in an empty bed. Eyes blearily looking about, he searched for his companion who was nowhere to be found. Sighing, he closed his eyes and made himself comfortable in the bed.

He did not know how much time had passed when the soft creak of the door woke him up from his slumber. He glanced over and found Madam Rosemerta, or Rosie as she had asked him to call her, waltzing in with her usual barmaid outfit on.

"Seems I wore you out quite a bit last night, Mr. Potter," she teased as she leaned down, displaying her cleavage as her bountiful tits dangled enticingly inside the loose dress she always wore. "Don't worry, you were not bad yourself. I can't recall ever feeling so sore after a night with someone."

Harry gave her a mirthful smile as he slowly pushed himself up on his elbows, sitting against the headrest.

"What time is it?"

"Eleven," the busty barmaid replied, to his surprise. "What? You gotta go or something?"

"No, it's just… I didn't expect it to be this late," he replied, earning a smirk from her. "Guess I should thank this Champion thing… can come and go whenever I want."

"And no classes either," she chuckled. "You know how to take advantage of situations, don't you?"

"Hey, I'm not a fool to turn away a privilege," Harry replied, scoffing.

"Nah, a fool you aren't," she added sultrily. "I recall you taking quite an advantage of the privilege I gave you last night."

"As great an experience it was, I hope you've not forgotten your end of the bargain," Harry reminded her. "Info on Skeeter, if you please."

Rosie pouted as she sat on the bed right beside him, staring him down.

"Come on, Harry, do we really need to talk business first thing in the morning? You sure you'd rather not do something else?" She asked coyly, glancing down at the morning wood he was sporting.

As tempting an idea as it was, Harry resisted. He grabbed hold of the hand that was slowly descending to grab his prick.

"Info on Skeeter Rosie, if you please," he said firmly. "Once you fulfil your end of the bargain, we can decide on what we'd like to do next."

Sighing, she pulled her hand back and Harry released her.

"Rita and I were in the same year at Hogwarts," she said, to his surprise. "What? You couldn't tell?"

Now that Harry thought about it, they did look the same age.

"Go on," he urged, listening.

"Even when we were at Hogwarts, Rita loved gossip. She had a knack of making people talk, you know? Nothing nefarious, just regular stuff that happens around the castle."

"You mean the rumor mill," he intoned.

"She was heavily involved, yes," Rosie nodded. "We were never close friends, but we weren't acquaintances either. Just friends would be apt, I guess. We sometimes sat together in classes, during meals, compared notes, the usual shit. Even back then, I could tell she would be a massive hit in the journalism business, although I'd expected her to go for Witch Weekly considering how much involved she was in the sordid affairs of boys and girls around the castle."

"Nothing better to do with her time?" Harry asked in a derisive tone. He disliked those who gossiped about other people's love lives.

"She's free to do whatever she likes, I guess," Rosie shrugged. "We graduated, I worked a minimum-wage job in this pub for a few years while she joined the Prophet. The previous owner died and left me with this pub and I was set. The same couldn't be said about her though."

"Let me guess, she found the real journalism a lot more challenging than that gossip peddling she used to do at Hogwarts," Harry chuckled.

"I guess it'd be more apt to say she didn't find her interests being fulfilled in that role," Rosie mused. "At Hogwarts, she used to feel this thrill whenever she uncovered a secret."

Harry failed to understand how someone could find any sort of thrill in that, but he refrained from commenting. He had no idea how that bint's mind worked and he was in no mood to find out either.

"She used to write for back pages. Unassuming articles that were more often a miss rather than a hit, until it all suddenly changed," Rosie said softly. "The war was on the horizon, and she somehow discovered a scoop of the highest order. Apparently, Millicent Bagnold had been embezzling ministry funds to fill her coffers, and she wrote a stinging article. Lo and behold, the woman was derided among the masses and an investigation followed. She resigned a few months later."

"Seems Skeeter's been hard at destroying careers for quite a while now," Harry mused aloud.

"The Bagnold incident gave Rita the push she needed, and it did not take long for her to become the Prophet's biggest star. So much that she was the one called to cover the ministerial trials after the war ended," Rosie informed him.

"All that is well and good, Rosie, but Skeeter's history doesn't matter to me," Harry said. "What do you know about her? How does she get the news? What is she hiding?"

Rosie smirked at his impatience.

"Rita was never an exceptional student, but she was a dab hand at Transfiguration. Even McGonagall used to praise her talents in her subject. It was back when we were in our NEWTs that I found her reading up on something that, if I'm being honest, isn't very common," she continued. "Rita was studying how to be an animagus."

Harry's eyebrows furrowed slightly as he wondered what the woman was getting at.

"It just so happens that I found her behind my pub once as she transformed into her animagus form and followed after our dear minister. This was what? Five or so years ago, I guess?"

"You're saying she has an animagus form that lets her stay hidden so she can scoop out info without anyone knowing about it?" Harry asked with a small frown as he pondered on it. Based on the circumstances surrounding Hagrid's article, it made sense considering he and Katie were the only ones in the vicinity if he didn't count Madam Maxime.

Rosie merely smiled.

"Go on, I wanna see what you come up with," she urged, making Harry glance at her with pursed lips.

"It's not possible to be a magical creature as your animagus, so I guess her form must be something that can hide easily. A small creature, maybe? Or something that can hide in the grass, like a snake perhaps? A reptile, amphibian, or insect. That's all I can think of."

"Well, one of them is right," Rosie teased, earning an exasperated look from the young man. "And that's all the information I'm giving you, for the price I got last night."

Surprised, Harry stared at her smirking face.

"What? You asked me for information on her. I told you she's an animagus and she uses her form to spy on people. I even confirmed that she's either a reptile, an amphibian, or an insect. That was a bonus for the most wonderful shag of my life. You want more? We can discuss the payment," she shrugged unrepentantly, smirking.

Harry let out a deep sigh as he leaned back and regarded her.

"Aw, come on, Harry," she pouted. "Don't act as if you don't love this mode of payment. You're hurting this poor lady here who wants to shag you rotten."

Despite the frustration he was feeling, Harry could not help but find a little amusement in this situation.

"I could've never thought you'd be such a wanton slut, Rosie. That's all," he remarked, and the woman puffed her chest out in pride.

"A lady has needs, my dear, and when the customer is the most desirable young man around, a lady knows the opportunity she has," she replied.

"The hat should've placed you in Slytherin," he retorted, furthering her amusement.

In only a few hours, Harry's opinion of the barmaid had changed drastically, for he had come to realize she was not the airheaded fucktoy many regarded her as. Instead, she had a shrewd mind and knew how to get what she wanted.

He would have resisted her much more, but when given such a splendorous opportunity, there was no way he would reject it. Information on Rita Skeeter might be something he was interested in, but the means of obtaining it was no less pleasurable.

"Alright then," he sighed. "I want to know every dirt you have on Rita Skeeter or anyone else you think I might be interested in."

"I can get you a few exclusives, for the right price, of course," she smirked. "A promise would be a good place to start with."

Harry's brows furrowed and he gazed at her suspiciously, earning an eye roll from her.

"Oh come on, Harry, you should know by now you'd be very happy to pay this price that I'm asking," she remarked. "I can tell how much you want me as well, stud."

Harry shrugged. What she had just said was true, after all.

"A repeat of last night?" He asked as he regarded her.

Rosie stared at him, smirking, and to his visible confusion, she got off the bed and stared him down.

"I'd like you to come back tonight after I close the pub. We can discuss it once you arrive," she told him and before he could say anything, she turned around to walk away. "Oh, and feel free to use the bathroom before you go back. I've got customers to tend to. Brunch is on the house, so come out when you're ready."

Harry could only stare at her as she walked out of the room and shut the door behind her.

-Break-

"That fucking minx…" Harry whispered under his breath as he walked through the double doors that led to the Entrance Hall of Hogwarts. It was almost time for lunch by the time he arrived back in the castle and as he looked around, he saw several students walking toward the Great Hall.

A few of the students happened to glance over at him and he saw how their eyes widened slightly in wonder at the sight of him.

'Will never get used to that,' he thought to himself in amusement as he resumed walking.

He had had brunch not even an hour ago and he was in no way famished. As such, he made his way over toward the Grand Staircase. A little practice in the Room of Requirement sounded like a nice idea. He needed to get accustomed to casting spells underwater, and the room could be simulated to replicate the environment.

He still was undecided on what he should do about breathing underwater. He had already discarded the idea of using the Bubblehead Charm. Its comparative lack of durability aside, his movement would be restricted considerably. He needed something that could help him traverse through the lake with relative ease.

The idea of using scuba gear crossed his mind but he had no idea how the judges would… well… judge it. They might as well give him a big, fat zero for using muggle equipment in a wizarding tournament.

'Maybe the library has a few books on the subject,' he thought.

"There is he!"

Harry whirled around abruptly at the shout, only to relax when he saw who it was.

"You guys sure know how to jumpscare someone," he muttered.

The twins grinned unabashedly as they came closer.

"You are a hard man to find these days, Harrykins," Fred slung an arm over his shoulder.

"Ain't it? Haven't seen you since the Yule night, mate. Where you been?" George mimicked his twin.

"Around," Harry replied as they resumed walking ahead. "What's up?"

"Ah, nothing much. The usual, y'know? Matter of fact, got some news for ya."

Intrigued, Harry glanced from one twin to the other who exchanged amused glances.

"Remember the prick from Yule night?"

Harry did not need any further description to know who the twins were talking about. He did indeed wonder what they had done to him but it had somehow skipped his mind.

"I hope you two took care of him?" he asked expectantly.

If the wicked grins on the twins' faces were anything to go by, the lad had not gone unscathed.

"Last we heard, he'd been on the shitter."

"Been at it since the night, we hear."

"Good," Harry smirked. "The prick deserves worse, but I'm sure that's a good start. You two made sure he didn't see you, right? The last thing we want is for him to escalate this matter with the staff."

"As if the dumbass can say anything that won't backfire on him," Fred scoffed.

Sighing, Harry replied, "No he doesn't, but if it escalates, Bones' name would come up. I don't think she'd want to be in the spotlight."

"Ah, point. Don't worry, he didn't know it was us or anyone else from Hogwarts. For all he knows, he ate a bit too much grease."

Harry nodded.

"Thanks for taking care of it, guys," he stepped out of their grasp and turned around. "You know, I could use a bit of your innovation."

Curious, the twins stared at him.

'Might as well,' Harry thought.

"If you could hypothetically develop something that could help someone move underwater for at least an hour with as much fluidity as possible, I reckon you could have that someone's gratitude," he smirked.

"Is that so?"

"What would we do with gratitude, I wonder, Gred?"

"Something else… say, a favor for a future prank perhaps… now that sounds like a better proposal I reckon, eh?"

Harry chuckled.

"Get to it and if this certain someone likes it well enough, you might have gotten yourselves a deal," he replied and with a wave, he turned around to walk away.

"The Black Lake, Forge?"

"Aye, Gred. Ya know what it means, don't'cha?"

The twins exchanged a conspiratorial smirk as they turned around and walked away. A bet on where the second task would be held sounded like a really nice idea to earn some quick gold.

-Break-

The Hogwarts library was devoid of students when Harry arrived. With classes going on, the only company he had was Madam Pince who gave him his usual hawk-eyed stare as he walked in.

Harry gave her a respectful nod and made his way over to one of the tables in the corner of the library.

He thought about the topics he wanted to research and quickly procured the book required.

Aquatic Magical Flora and Fauna from the British Isles was the perfect book in his opinion to aid him in this little endeavor. He wanted to learn what creatures he could expect to encounter under the Black Lake.

'At least if they don't bring any unknown ones,' he thought and started to peruse through it.

Most of the creatures listed therein were ones he was already familiar with, some more closely than he would've liked. He turned the page after reading up on the Grindylows, making sure to check if he'd missed anything else about the creatures that could clue him into why they aggressively attacked him when he ventured into the lake.

To his puzzlement, however, he could find nothing that could give him an insight into their unusual behavior, and it made certain suspicions rise in his mind.

'They won't be making it too easy for us. Could they have already done something to the creatures to make them more aggressive toward humans, maybe?'

Harry had no idea, but that was the best guess he had so far. If his hunch did turn out to be true, then he definitely needed a better option than the Bubblehead Charm.

He trusted the twins to be able to come up with something. Their resourcefulness aside, those two were geniuses at what they did, and he was confident in their ability. However, that did not mean he could slack off on his preparations. The second book he had procured detailed elemental spells, and Harry started to peruse through it.

Even if he didn't find anything that could help him move underwater, at least he would learn some useful elemental spells. It was a win-win in either case.

-Break-

As the class ended, a certain redhead quietly packed her books in her bag and slung it over her shoulder. Without giving her companion another glance, she turned around and exited the classroom. She did not pay any heed to the sigh she heard from behind her and walked away.

It had been like this ever since the Yule night. After what she had gone through, she was royally pissed with Hannah. Her best friend had come to know what had transpired the next day and to say she was terribly apologetic was an understatement. She had expressed how very sorry she was for pushing that boy on her numerous times, but Susan did not feel like she was in the mood to forgive her friend anytime soon.

She knew Hannah was not at fault here, but the wound was too fresh and her anger at the situation and everyone connected to it was high on her mind, and as such, she had been ignoring Hannah and everything she had to say. Her company during classes and meals was the best she was going to get from her.

It had come as a surprise to every student at Hogwarts when they had not been given the Yule Holidays off to visit their families. Instead, classes had resumed to make up for the distractions the tournament was causing. Susan did not know whose idea it was but like many, she was not a fan either.

If only she could somehow skip the classes and spend a little while in peace…

She turned the corner and made her way into the library. Snape had not been in a nice mood lately and as such, their Potions homework was quite surmountable. She wanted to get started on it right away.

Walking toward the shelves under the watchful hawk-eyed stare of Madam Pince, she picked up the texts she felt she might need and looked around. The library was almost empty save for a few seats that were occupied by who she recognized were OWL and NEWT students, with a few foreigners indulging in the vast expanse of knowledge the legendary library of Hogwarts offered.

She had come to like the peace lately, and it was no surprise that she chose to venture deeper for some privacy. It was when she reached the corner that was usually hidden from the direct view of the masses that she spotted him.

Her feet stilled for a moment as she stared at none other than Harry Potter who was occupied with a couple of thick tomes that she scarcely recognized.

Her thoughts had been occupied by the Hogwarts champion ever since he had saved her from her predicament during the Ball. While she was immensely grateful for what he had done for her, a part of her could not help but feel embarrassed that she had found herself in a situation that needed her to be saved by someone in the first place.

She did not know him too well, having only shared a few classes with him over the years, and the only bit she heard of him came from the mouths of others which, she had long realized, were to be taken with a grain of salt. She had no clue what kind of a person he truly was, and she could not deny that she was curious about him. He had saved her and was understanding of her plight in the aftermath of it all, and it surely made her feel he was a good person.

Susan had wanted to approach him to express her gratitude, but a few things held her back. This was the first time she had seen him after that night, and her hesitation also proved to be a hindrance. Even now, she could feel herself thinking whether she should really disturb him.

To her fortune or misfortune, she wasn't sure, the choice was taken out of her hands when he looked up and his eyes found hers.

Susan felt her breath get knocked out of her lungs and her feet rooted to the spot. Wide-eyed, she stared at Harry Potter who stared back at her in slight surprise. His surprise gave way to understanding and he gave her a small smile in greeting.

He gestured for her to take the empty seat opposite him and that shook her out of her stupor. As if on autopilot, Susan slowly walked toward the table he was sitting on and slid into the seat, gently placing her books and her bag on the table in front of her.

"How are you doing?" His voice was gentle and full of understanding, and it seemed to relax her quite a bit. She nodded slowly, finding it a bit hard to form words.

"I-I'm doing w-well, you?"

He overlooked her obvious stutter and smiled gently.

"I'm pretty fine myself. Busy with tournament stuff, as you might guess," he gestured toward the pair of books laid open in front of him and Susan glanced at them.

"Elemental spells? You can cast those?" She asked curiously, earning a nod.

"A few are draining on my magic but I feel I'm improving quite nicely. They're not that hard once you know how to approach them," he replied. "Although a few are quite volatile."

Susan nodded absently, staring down.

"Listen Miss Bones," Harry began.

"Susan," the redhead interrupted, making him pause. She glanced up and met his eyes. "You can call me Susan. That's the least you deserve after what you did for me."

Harry stared at her in silence for a moment.

"Alright. Susan it is then. But you also have to call me Harry from now on," he replied. Susan nodded in agreement.

"What do you have over there?" He asked, glancing at the books she had deposited on the table.

"Potions homework," she replied. "Snape's been in a foul mood lately."

"When is he not?" Harry chuckled. Susan glanced at him and smiled.

"That too. As you know all too well, he loves to take it out on students," she said, and Harry was sure she was teasing him slightly.

"And now that I'm not attending his classes, you all are enjoying my share of shit," Harry replied in amusement. "I'd like to say I'm sorry but I'd be lying."

Susan shook her head mirthfully at his remark. Oddly, she was feeling at perfect ease in his company. She had thought it was daunting, but now that she was here, she discovered she felt more comfortable right now than she'd felt in even her own skin ever since that Yule night.

Perhaps it was because he was the one who had saved her, but his company soothed her, and she craved more of it.

Harry did not say anything further, and when she glanced up, she saw him reading his book. Taking inspiration, she laid out her materials and started to work on her Potions assignment. The atmosphere was one of calm.

Harry kept taking surreptitious glances at her while they were at their respective duties. He could see the hints of fatigue and lack of sleep in her overall demeanor. From the way her face looked to her posture, it all screamed a severe case of disturbance that was the direct result of the unsolicited encounter with that lad from Durmstrang.

The twins had done their bit with him, but there was no way his punishment was over.

As Harry took in her state, it made him feel even more shitty. What he was going to do was even worse. He had, in fact, already started. He knew he needed to take it slow so that he didn't overwhelm her, and simply being there for her was the way to go. However, the fact that he was working on this fucked-up plan to manipulate her just so he could take advantage of her position filled him with shame and regret once again.

The sliver of doubt… the voice of reason inside him… the one that told him it was wrong… that he should not do this to her… it was loud. However, whenever that voice reared its head, the thoughts of his godfather and what he had been suffering would dwarf everything. The shitty choice of doing what was right and what was needed kept tearing him inside.

He saw her glance up at him and smiled gently, feeling shittier as he did so.

'I'm a fucking hypocrite.'

-Break-

It was more than two hours later when Harry deemed it enough reading. He shut the book more audibly than intended, disturbing Susan from her quiet study session.

"Ah sorry," he said apologetically. "I didn't mean to disturb you."

"You're going?" She asked, and Harry did not miss the hint of disappointment in her voice.

"Yeah," he smiled gently. "I've read more than enough for today. What about you?"

Susan glanced back at her assignment which, Harry noticed, didn't seem done.

"You keep at it. I'll be bouncing now," he said as he flicked his wand, depositing the books back to where he had procured them from. "I'll be seeing you around, Susan."

Susan nodded and watched him slip out of the seat. As he made to walk past her, she did not know what came over her as she reached out and took hold of his arm.

Harry came to an abrupt pause and glanced at where she was holding onto him. Susan immediately released her hold, as if burned.

"Sorry, it's just… I wanted to say something to you," she said softly.

Harry buried his thoughts and gave her a welcoming smile.

"Thank you," she whispered, her eyes boring into his. "For what you did that other night. If you hadn't…"

Harry gently reached out and placed his hand on hers, squeezing softly.

"I just happened to notice and did what anyone would've done. You don't need to thank me," he said softly.

Susan closed her eyes firmly and nodded.

"Can I join you in library sometimes? It's just…"

"I understand," Harry said with a small smile. "I don't mind. You can find me here if I'm in the library."

Susan nodded with a small smile, and with a parting squeeze, Harry pulled his hand away and walked toward the exit, his lips pursed.

'I'm such a piece of shit.'

-Break-

Rosie was in the middle of rearranging the furniture of her pub after closure when she heard the sound of the door opening. She looked over and a sultry smirk crossed over her face when she saw who it was.

"Well, well, if it isn't my favorite man in the world," she said coyly as he approached her. "My dear Harry, you're right on time. If you'd head in, I'd be right over."

Harry gave her words no heed and strode toward her, and before she could say anything, he grabbed her firmly by the ass and slammed his lips against hers.

Rosie moaned in approval at his domineering behavior and returned the kiss eagerly. She pushed herself firmly against him, grinding against the obvious hard-on he was sporting, and moaning in approval when he reached down and grabbed her ass over her skirt.

"You seem a bit too eager," she gasped breathlessly as she pulled back, only for him to slam his lips back against her in a demanding kiss. His fingers dug into her supple ass and as he pulled, she eagerly jumped, wrapping her legs around his waist. Her core, already damp and ready for him, gyrated erotically against his erection as he started walking.

Rosie belatedly flicked her wand and locked the pub, putting out the lamps as they emerged into her room. She squealed in delight when he threw her on the bed where she bounced as she lay on her back, staring at him with wild lust in her eyes.

"Oh Merlin, you are more than too eager. You look like you'd devour me," she said, watching with growing arousal as he took off his clothes one by one in no time. Her eyes feasted on his athletic build as her toes curled.

Like a beast, Harry pounced on her. He grabbed her top and violently ripped it off her. Her large, voluptuous tits spilled out, bouncing on her chest, and he reached down, grabbing hold of her long skirt and pulling it off her. He threw her clothes somewhere behind him and climbed on top of her.

Rosie eagerly grabbed his cock and positioned it for penetration.

"I've got no fucking clue what's got into you, but you better fuck me good if you want that info," she told him.

Harry merely grunted as he pushed forward, sliding past her wet lips and slamming the entirety of his length deep inside her in one firm push.

"Ugghhh… Merlin… aaahhh…" she moaned.

Harry leaned entirely over her and pressed down, burying his face in her neck as he held her firmly by the ass. He pulled back slowly, feeling his massive rod slithering against her tight walls, and shoved it back inside her with another powerful thrust.

"Ahh yess…" she moaned in pleasure. "Fuck me."

Harry built up a rhythm, increasing the pace of his thrusts. His strokes were already hard and deep, and in no time, Rosie was rocking under him as he fucked her hard and fast. Each slam inside her drew a loud moan of pleasure from the blonde, and every sound he heard, from her moans to the slick sound of his cock sliding in and out of her pussy to the claps of their skin, was music to his ears.

His thrusts grew rougher and more forceful, and her cries grew feverish in excitement. She was clawing onto his back, fingernails digging into his skin hard enough to draw blood, but both were so lost in their carnal fucking that pain didn't even register. All that mattered was the pleasure both could derive from each other.

Harry planted his elbows on the bed and lifted himself above her. His wild eyes stared deep into hers and he slammed his lips against hers in a passionate kiss. Rosie moaned in approval and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer. They continued to kiss heatedly as Harry kept plunging his hard prick into her hot, snug depths.

"Ahh Merlin!" Rosie broke the kiss and cried out. "Almost there! Ahh fuck me! Keep fucking me, Harryyy!"

Harry redoubled his efforts, furiously fucking her like a machine. His thrusts grew wilder and more forceful. Rosie cried in elation and unwrapped her legs from around his waist. She planted her legs on the bed and began to thrust upward, meeting him. His fingers threaded through hers and kept her pinned to the bed. She grinned at him lustfully and kept slamming her pussy against him.

Suddenly, her entire body spasmed as her face contorted in sheer bliss. Her mouth half open in a silent scream, her back arched as she started to shiver.

"Aaahhhhh yesssss! Harrryyyy!"

Seeing her orgasm crash over her triggered his climax as well, and with a grunt, Harry exploded inside her violently. Shot after shot of his hot, thick seed splattered her insides, and Harry breathed harshly as her pussy walls squeezed his rock-hard prick, milking him for all he was worth.

Shaking and trembling in the aftermath of their violent orgasms, Harry and Rosie lay with him on his back and her body draped over his. One hand cupped and caressed her naked arse while the other stroked her sweaty back. Meanwhile, Rosie had her head on his chest, her eyes shut in contentment, as she caressed the side of his neck.

"Thanks," Harry whispered. "I needed that."

Rosie shook her head, indicating there was nothing he needed to thank her for.

"A beetle," she replied softly. "Rita's animagus form is a beetle."

Sighing, Harry pulled her close and draped the duvet over their naked bodies as the lamps went out.

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

Albus Dumbledore had tasked several portraits around the castle to keep him abreast of any developments between two particular students and the resident of one of the portraits in the library had very favorable news to share.

He listened to Madam Bellamy who informed him about Harry's interaction with Susan Bones in the library.

According to her, the two students had spent a significant amount of time together in the library and he was happy to hear that there was finally some progress on that front. He had his doubts that perhaps Harry would not be confident enough to use underhanded tactics of this nature but he was relieved to be proven wrong. It seemed the boy was slowly learning the importance of doing what was necessary for the greater good.

All he hoped was for things to develop well between the two since several of his plans hinged on a successful relationship between them.

Contrary to what he had told Harry, freeing Sirius was not the only benefit they could derive from this endeavor. Simply getting in touch with Amelia Bones was not the only thing he wanted to achieve using this relationship between him and the woman's niece. Although it was important to inform her about the truth of Sirius Black, the only way the woman would ever trust information of such magnitude was if it came from someone close to her niece, and hopefully the niece herself.

Additionally, Harry's relationship with Susan Bones would establish him as a close associate of Amelia Bones, and their relationship would only grow with time. He believed it would not be long before the woman would start to consider Harry as part of the family, particularly if things grew serious between him and her niece.

It would be a massive boon to have the trust of the Head of the DMLE, and if he was predicting the political currents correctly, the next Minister for Magic.

Dumbledore was not delusional enough to believe that he could manipulate the woman. She was too shrewd and too distrustful of him to ever listen to anything he had to say. He regretted how things had unfolded with them but he could not waste time worrying about bygones.

However, having a voice so close to her, and someone who she implicitly trusted at that, was an asset Dumbledore coveted. Harry would be that asset, and it would benefit them all.

He knew he could have it all if he wished to. The seat of the minister would be his for the taking if he even hinted that he wanted it, but he had no desire to assume the post. There was power, and there was power. He knew the power he had at his disposal, and he knew he was perfectly positioned where he was right now.

Assuming the role of the minister would mean relinquishing the post of the Headmaster of Hogwarts, and no was not senile to leave the place where every witch or wizard from the British Isles and sometimes even beyond spent the most important years of their magical lives.

As such, he was happy to pull the strings from the shadows to shape the landscape of the Wizarding World, trying to align it to the best vision he could hope for. It was a daunting task filled with challenges, but he relished the experience. He hoped that Harry would soon grow and understand the thrill as well.

Speaking of Harry, he had heard of his various exploits around the castle with a certain French champion, and he was flummoxed as to what he should make of it. He could understand his motivation, purely from the physical perspective, but he hoped there was more to it than mere attraction and carnal pleasure. Furthermore, he trusted Harry to understand the priority here, which was a relationship with Susan Bones.

The boy might be at that age but he trusted him to behave with maturity when the situation called for it.

Little did he know the boy he had such grandiose plans for was happily enjoying the pleasures of life.

"Ugh… fuck…" Harry grunted, feeling the incredible tightness of Rosie's throat around his cock as she eagerly sucked him off like a pro. Her pretty eyes were filled with lustful amusement as she stared at him through her thick eyelashes. Bent over in front of him on her elbows and knees, the voluptuous blonde had chosen a brilliant pose to rouse him awake in the morning.

Her plump rear was hiked high in the air, a little over an arm's reach from him, and Harry eagerly enjoyed the sight as she deepthroated him.

"Merlin, I could get used to this," he groaned, loving how her throat accommodated his cock. Her sinful lips sucked hard, her tongue lapping away around his girth, as she moved her head back and forth, plunging her mouth hard and fast onto his cock.

She pulled back with a wet pop, furiously stroking his length as she replied sultrily, "That's the plan. Get you so addicted you never want to leave my bed."

Harry chuckled as he pushed his hand through her lustrous blonde strands, wrapping her hair in a fist as he slowly guided her back onto his cock. Rosie eagerly complied, and Harry groaned as he felt the familiar warmth of her mouth around him.

"Trust me, it's not even that hard of a task for you. I could seriously get used to this. Sadly, I have several other commitments as well," he chuckled.

Rosie moaned around his length as she sucked, and Harry hissed when she ran her nail along his balls before she cupped them and gave a firm squeeze.

"Don't you worry though, I plan to keep nailing you down," he assured her with a grunt, sighing when she relaxed her hold on his balls and squeezed gently. "Ahh, much better."

He felt her push back against his hold and relaxed, allowing her to pull off.

"I want you in me," she said and quickly turned around, presenting her rear for him. Harry reached out and ran a finger along her slit, rubbing his fingers slick with her juices, and sucked. Rosie grinned nastily. "Go on. I know you want to."

Harry pushed her forward and assumed his place behind her, slapping the head of his prick against her wet and awaiting pussy.

"You know me so well already," he remarked as he pressed against her. The head popped in, making her moan in approval as she kept staring at him over her shoulder.

"Give it to me, Harry," she called out.

Harry grabbed her by the hips and pushed forward. Rosie groaned in approval as she felt him enter, sliding past her vaginal lips until he was firmly lodged deep inside her.

"Ahh… yesss…" she moaned. "Go on, fuck me."

"Gladly," Harry grinned and pulled back before he slammed forward, and Rosie cried out in elation. In no time, he had a familiar rhythm developed and he continued to ram away inside her at a fast pace, fucking her into the bed in the early hours of the morning.

The bed creaked and groaned under their furious fucking, and the sound was accompanied by their combined moans and grunts intermixed with the slapping of their skin against each other.

"Oh fuck yes!" Rosie cried out. "Oh I love how you fuck me, you stud! Yes!"

"I… ugh… I love how you feel as well, Rosie," Harry grunted, rapidly drilling into her.

"You're so fucking huge, Harry! Merlin, I can feel you… uhh yeah… ohh… hitting my… ugh… my womb! Fuck!"

Harry breathed harshly as he gave it to her, relentlessly driving into her. His fingers sank into the pillowy flesh of her arse where he was grabbing her. Her hands had long given away and she was lying on the bed, arse high in the air, as he had his way with her.

"Just keep fucking me and you can have whatever you want to know from me," she moaned. "Just never stop."

"It's as you said, Rosie," Harry replied, panting. "This is the best mode of payment ever. I'd be a fucking fool to give this up for anything!"

"You… fuck… you really know how to please an old woman, don't you?"

"Heh," Harry chuckled. "Old? You've looked into the mirror, woman? You're a fucking bombshell if I've ever seen one! All those old bastards and teenage dumbasses want to pork you at least once!"

Rosie clenched her inner walls around him, making him grunt. He knew what she was doing, and there was no way he was going to cum before her. He reached forward and grabbed her hair in a fist, and Rosie cried out as he pulled her upright, grabbing her around her midriff as he drilled into her. One hand held her breast, squeezing harshly, while the other dropped and started to furiously stroke her clit.

"AHH FUCK! Morgana's tits, you cheating bastard," She cried out, making him chuckle. "Ohh… I know. They can keep wanting. I ain't letting no one in here but you. Those losers can only dream what you have!"

"And there's that barmaid's charm, saying all the right things," Harry grinned as he leaned forward, sucking and licking along the side of her neck. His hands furiously pinched and stroked her nipple and clit respectively, driving her closer and closer to her orgasm.

Rosie was in heaven and one that she never wanted to get out of. She loved the feel of his massive rod plundering her depths as he stimulated her with such expertise that she felt he knew more about her body than she had ever known. In such a short period, he had made her believe that no other man could hold a cake to him, and if she ever tried any other partner, it would only result in a massive disappointment.

She could feel her orgasm approaching her at a breakneck pace and she clenched hard around him. The grunt he let out against her skin made her smirk and she panted as he had his way with her.

She loved how he dominated her, and she could not describe the sheer satisfaction she felt when she realized sex with Harry Potter was even better than she could have ever imagined. Earlier, she had tried to seduce him only because of who he was, hoping that he would be a good shag. What she had experienced had far exceeded her expectations.

It did not take long for her to go over the edge, and she cried out loud as her orgasm crashed through her. Her whole body seized up before she shuddered violently, clenching hard around his girth as she came. Waves of pure, unadulterated pleasure coursed through every nerve of her being as she rode out her climax, as intense and powerful as any other this magnificent fucker had triggered.

Harry held her tightly throughout her orgasm, and once he felt she had regained control, he began to furiously and mercilessly rut inside her, uncaring of anything but chasing his pleasure. He loved how she moaned and cried as he fucked her, constantly urging him to take her harder—a request he readily obliged. He ravaged her, pushing her on her front and furiously hammering into her in a speedbump.

It did not take long for him to reach his climax and he erupted inside her with a powerful thrust, grunting as the head of his cock expanded and shot load after load of his thick, hot, and potent cum deep inside her.

Rosie moaned in pleasure at the feeling of his warm spunk splattering her insides, and all the furious fucking culminated in a second orgasm that tore through her. She clenched the bedsheet in a vice, biting hard onto the fabric to stave off her loud wails, as she came around him for the second time, clenching hard and striving to coax out as much of his cum as she could.

Breathing harshly, Harry lowered himself gently over her back as he held himself steady against her. His face was buried in her sweaty hair right over her shoulder as his hands held hers over her head, their fingers interlaced.

"Morgana, that was something…" she gasped, groaning when he slowly pulled out of her. She could feel their combined juices leaking out of her pussy and she clenched herself hard, trying to keep as much of it inside her as she could.

Harry assumed his place to her left and turned her so that he was spooning her from behind. Burying his face in her hair, he breathed in her flowery scent mixed with the sweat from all their morning exertion.

"Yeah," he muttered, giving her tits a firm squeeze. "Yeah, it was."

-Break-

The fact that Rita Skeeter was an animagus was a brilliant start. It told him how she was able to get her scoops. He could easily detect if she was hiding around him with the help of the revealing spell, which meant his worries could rest from now on.

Alas, it did not help him in any way when it came to others, and Hagrid in particular. His friend had still not shown his face to anyone since that article had come out, and Harry would be lying if he said he was not concerned.

He had deliberated over this matter for a while, and finally, after all his attempts at contacting him had been in vain, he was forced to approach the only person who could perhaps coax his idiot friend out of his self-imposed house arrest.

"Licorice Crush."

The gargoyle guarding the office of the Headmaster of Hogwarts leapt to the side and Harry ascended the staircase. He knocked on the massive door and entered once he heard the lock click.

Dumbledore was sat in his chair, staring at him with his usual smile, and Harry walked over, taking a seat.

"How long is Hagrid going to keep moping about in his house?" He asked without preamble, earning a sigh from the old wizard.

"You know how he is, Harry. Hagrid might not look like it, but he has a gentle heart. I cannot imagine it being easy for him to see those words written about him. Words that, I must add, have been easily believed by the masses."

Harry sighed.

"I know it's hard, but it's been days now since that article came out. Surely he could at least talk to me if he doesn't want to come out of his house," he said desperately.

Dumbledore frowned.

"Do you recall what was said in that article, Harry? About you and Hagrid?"

"That I might be a dark wizard who is building his own army of giants and Hagrid is helping me with that? It was something along those lines. I don't remember that crap too well. You can't tell me he truly believes that farce!"

"He doesn't," Dumbledore shook his head. "But I believe Hagrid feels it would further tarnish your name if you were seen associating with him."

"That's bullshit!"

"Language, Harry," Dumbledore reprimanded gently before he sighed. "It might sound rather hyperbolic to you but I would not put it past Hagrid to truly think it would happen."

"I can't believe this…" Harry muttered.

"Allow him some time, Harry," Dumbledore said. "Let him process this at his own pace. He will come around. He's been through a lot more."

That was true, Harry supposed, but there was something else at play here that Dumbledore either didn't know about or had completely brushed off. It had to do with a certain headmistress of Beauxbatons who had rejected Hagrid after the poor man had inadvertently insulted her. He had thought that Madame Maxime was also a half-giant like him and the woman was in no mood to tolerate it.

He knew Hagrid had feelings for the woman… feelings that would forever be unrequited now after that blunder, and it was also playing a role in making him stay confined to his house.

Harry knew he could do nothing about that predicament.

"I guess," he replied, sighing. "I'll see myself out then."

"How are things going with Miss Bones, Harry?" Dumbledore asked suddenly.

Harry frowned as he stared at the Headmaster.

"I don't think anything is going on right now, sir," he replied. "We talked for a little bit in the library yesterday and that's it."

He was in no mood to tell the headmaster about what the girl had gone through during the Yule Ball, or what the twins had done to that prat from Durmstrang.

"I see," Dumbledore mused. "I do not need to tell you how important this task is for Sirius' freedom, Harry."

"I know," Harry replied promptly. "I'm… I'm working on it, okay?"

Dumbledore nodded and watched Harry as he turned around and walked out of the office.

-Break-

Meeting Dumbledore had yielded no fruits, which meant he had two choices. He could either listen to Dumbledore and let Hagrid take his time, or he could remain persistent and hope that the man would respond to the dozens of missives he had sent him.

Or perhaps he could do something about that article…

Harry was still disgusted with Rita Skeeter. That woman cared for nothing as long as she got her scoop. People could have their lives destroyed and their hard-earned reputations torn to smithereens if it meant she could sell her vile lies or half-truths.

He had not forgotten the series of articles she had published about him ever since he had been selected for this tournament.

Earlier, he had been a child with delusions of grandeur who was punching above his weight. One who cried every night wondering if his parents would be proud of him for the foolish choice he had made.

After his performance in the first task, he transformed into a dark wizard overnight. One who had employed vile magic to get rid of the darkest wizard to emerge since Grindelwald. One who could potentially be even more vile than him.

And now, he was an aspiring Dark Lord who had befriended a half-giant to follow in the previous Dark Lord's footsteps of commanding a giant army to wreak havoc on the British Isles.

He might have laughed those articles off in front of the masses but he had by no means forgotten them. Rita Skeeter had been on his shit list for quite a while now, and he had already been hoping to destroy her. This attack on Hagrid had been the final straw.

He was determined to nullify the woman, and if circumstances worked in his favor, he would perhaps come out of this situation with more than he had expected.

Harry walked into the library and immediately made his way over to the secluded corner where he had taken to sitting. He ignored the gazes directed his way by the Beauxbatons and Durmstrang students who were present there and procured the books he wanted to peruse.

All the books detailing animagi. It was not a common topic and as such, there were not many. Yet, Harry was hopeful that he could find something.

One described what an animagus was and the process of becoming one, and Harry skipped the entire portion to read through the pages that dealt with either combating an animagus or forcing a reverse transformation. He had seen Sirius cast the spell on Pettigrew back in the Shrieking Shack but he believed more information could come in handy.

Once he was done, he put the book to the side and grabbed the second one. It was a thin book that he discovered was magically enchanted to be self-updating. His eyes widened slightly when he saw the book listed the names of every animagus registered in each of the ICW nations.

Skipping past most of the countries, he examined the names of witches or wizards from Wizarding Britain who had been registered as animagi. They were listed by their names and their dates of registration. There had only been a couple dozen animagi ever since the registration system was introduced back in 1860, which stood as a testament to how rare it was for a witch or a wizard to undertake the efforts it required to become one.

Professor McGonagall was listed as a tabby cat, and Harry discovered she had been registered back when she had been a student at Hogwarts. It made him curious about his father and Sirius, and Harry quickly read through the names. He frowned when he saw they were not registered as animagi.

'Maybe they thought the skill would come in handy during the war if they kept it a secret,' he theorized, nodding. 'But they took a massive risk.'

He had not missed the name Patricia McManners who had a note by her name, saying 'Incarcerated in Azkaban for non-registration'. His father and Sirius had indeed taken a massive risk.

McGonagall was the penultimate name on the list of registered animagi, with the last person registered as an animagus being a woman named Rebecca Harlow who also had the form of a cat.

Done with that book as well, Harry shut it and put it aside as well.

The third and final book was also one depicting the process of becoming an animagus, albeit by a different author, as well as several other human transfigurations. Harry decided to get it checked out. Something in there might help him out with the second task in the Black Lake.

He got up from his seat and walked over to the rack he had pulled the books out from when suddenly, he stopped in his tracks. His eyes widened and he quickly dropped the books on the nearest table. Snapping the second book open, he turned the pages furiously until he was reading through the names of registered animagi once again.

He meticulously scanned the list, searching for a certain someone, and his eyes widened when he found no mention of it. He whipped his wand out and placed the tip on the book.

"Quaerere Rita Skeeter," he intoned under his breath. The book remained still, and a triumphant gleam entered his eyes.

'Well, well, well… what do we have here?' he thought vindictively as he stared at the note by the name of Patricia McManners once again.

Rita Skeeter was not a registered animagus, at least as per this self-updating book, and non-registration was punishable with incarceration in Azkaban. The more he thought about it, the more it made sense. Skeeter would not want anyone to know she was a beetle animagus. It would make her task of snooping around all the more challenging, and she was such a small creature that the chances of her being found out were very slim as long as she was not caught in the act.

Unfortunately, she had been caught by a certain someone who had told him about it, and now he knew that she was unregistered as well.

Finally, he had his hands on something he could hold over that vile woman. He could not imagine Skeeter would be too keen to go to Azkaban, which meant he had a significant amount of power over her.

The more he thought about it, the more options he could see in front of him. It wasn't as if the woman had ever made any friend who could help her out of the sticky situation she now found herself in. On the contrary, he imagined there would be several people, and in powerful positions at that, who would love nothing more than to get rid of a pesky bug like her.

Harry knew the power he had in his hands now, but there was something else he needed to confirm before he rushed things and botched everything. He needed to make sure she was truly unregistered, and that there had not been any change to the law governing the registration of animagi.

The Animagi Registry, he discovered in the book, was under the Improper Use of Magic Office within the Department of Magical Law Enforcement.

As he read it, a smirk grew on his face and he shut the book. He put the books back where he had picked them out and took the final one over to Madam Pince to get it checked out.

The strict librarian of Hogwarts eyed him keenly for a second or two before she took care of the procedure, and with a respectful nod, Harry walked out of the library.

"Improper Use of Magic Office, huh?" He muttered under his breath. "Guess I'll pay them a visit."

-Break-

The Three Broomsticks was brimming with patrons when Harry entered, and Rosie immediately looked over. A grin overtook her features as their eyes locked and she winked.

Harry smiled at her and walked over to the bar.

"A bit greedy today, aren't we?" She teased, leaning against the counter. Harry unabashedly eyed her magnificent cleavage on display before giving her an amused stare.

"How can a bloke resist a sight like that?"

"I'm sure it's only the sight the bloke enjoys," she retorted, smirking. "Sorry to say but the bloke will have to wait a few hours. This lady here is still occupied with her work."

"I didn't come for that, Rosie," he chuckled. "Need to use the floo."

"Go right ahead," she nodded toward the fireplace. "And I got a little news for ya. Thought you might be interested."

Harry raised an enquiring eyebrow, sighing when she kept quiet.

"Greedy minx," he muttered under his breath, making her chuckle. "I'll be back with the payment."

"I'll be eagerly waiting," she replied, smirking.

Harry shook his head and walked over to the fireplace. He stepped inside and saw Rosie wink at him as he dropped the floo powder.

The world warped around him and he bypassed several fireplaces before he emerged right into the ministry foyer. Ministry employees were darting about hurriedly and Harry quickly made his way over to where he knew the main entrance was. He was aware of the eyes on him and knew that soon, more people would know he was here, and probably Skeeter as well.

He was counting on that fact. She would either think nothing of it, or she would be curious as to why he had visited the ministry. If she happened to suspect the reason behind his visit, then it was all the better. If she did, it would fill her with nothing but nervousness and fear. He did not think she would be able to connect the dots though.

He pushed those thoughts out of his mind and walked forward, distastefully eyeing the massive statue in the middle. It depicted a witch and wizard as absolute beings with several magical creatures staring up at them with worship and adoration in their eyes. It made for a very narcissistic image and Harry quickly walked past it.

There were a couple of guards at the entrance where they checked wands, and Harry saw recognition flash in their eyes as he handed his wand over.

"Purpose of visit, Mr. Potter?"

"DMLE," Harry replied. "Improper Use of Magic office."

The man at the desk nodded as he handed his wand over along with a tag.

"Please keep that tag on at all times while you're in the ministry."

Harry nodded and walked past the checking point. The office he intended to visit had been mentioned on the tag along with the level and the room it was situated in.

He did not have to descend much lower and he stepped out of the elevator at Level 2. The entire level concerned the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, and he walked forward.

Spotting the number 11, Harry walked over and knocked politely on the door. A blonde, middle-aged witch gazed up from her spot nearest to the door and her eyes widened at the sight of him.

"May I come in?"

"Mr. Potter. Yes, do come in. Please have a seat."

Harry smiled at the woman and took a seat.

"I'm Mafalda Hopkirk. I'm the assistant here. How may I help you?"

Harry recognized the woman as the one who had sent that letter back when Dobby had used the hover charm after his first year.

"Good to finally meet you in person, Madam Hopkirk," Harry smiled. "There are a few questions I have which I hope your department can provide answers for."

"If this is about the warning issued to you two years ago, then you should know that the record has been rectified after Dobby the elf's confession, Mr. Potter," the woman replied.

"Thank you for that," Harry nodded. "I was actually wondering if I could query you a bit on human transfigurations and the legality around the subject."

The woman nodded and gestured for him to continue.

"As you know, the Triwizard Tournament is underway and I am representing our country," Harry said, making the woman smile.

"We did watch your performance. It was truly impressive."

"I'm sure a lot of opinions were reversed after that task," Harry smirked. "Anyways, I'm wondering what the legal implications would be if I were to, say, perform a partial transfiguration on myself to get past a challenge in the rest of the tasks. Is there anything I should keep in mind?"

"There are regulations surrounding human transfiguration, Mr. Potter, but they govern only two types of individuals," the woman replied. "Animagi and Metamorphs. As per law, people who achieve an animagus transformation are required to get themselves registered as one within fifteen days of a successful transformation, failing which they shall be sentenced to Azkaban for a period not less than 90 days which may exceed to 3 years based on the delay or the facts of the case. On the other hand, metamorphs are people born with the ability at birth and they are registered right at birth, so those regulations are not breached."

Harry nodded. The woman knew the word of the law very well.

"I see. So I have nothing to worry about as long as I'm not an animagus, right?"

"If you are performing human transfiguration on another person, then you need to obtain due permission from our Office or the DMLE itself. Other than that, there is no regulatory requirement."

"I see," Harry muttered. "I am thinking about becoming an animagus, so thank you for clearing that up. I'm curious about something though. How does the department keep check on who truly is an animagus?"

The woman sighed.

"It is like any crime, Mr. Potter. We do not know until there is a report or a detection. In the history of the Animagus Registry, only one woman has been discovered to have been an unregistered animagus, and it was all the way back in the 19th century. We know there might be other unregistered animagi out there but there is no way for us to confirm as long as they are not detected or reported."

"Don't worry, I'm not planning to hide it if I do become an animagus," he chuckled.

"I would sure hope you won't," she smiled. "Is there anything else?"

"Ah, yes," Harry nodded. "Is the registry public?"

"Indeed, it is," the woman nodded. "You can find a self-updating book in any bookstore or a library. I remember the Hogwarts library has one too. It is important for the public to know that someone is an animagus for obvious reasons."

"Naturally," Harry nodded, watching as the woman procured a familiar-looking book from the shelf behind her.

"This is what it looks like," she said, holding out the book for Harry who took it.

"Oh wow, it has names from all ICW nations," he remarked.

"Indeed. It is required by the regulations."

Harry nodded and saw that just like the one at Hogwarts, Skeeter's name was nowhere mentioned in this book as well.

'And that's I believe what they call a checkmate, Miss Skeeter,' he thought with a smirk.

He handed the book over to the woman who put it back on the shelf.

"Is there anything else I can help you with, Mr. Potter?" She asked politely.

Harry shook his head with a smile.

"That is all. Thank you for clarifying my doubts, Madam Hopkirk. I know I could've gotten this information from a book in the library but I thought getting the confirmation from the department itself was more prudent."

"Think nothing of it, Mr. Potter. It's an honor to help someone who is representing our country," she smiled.

"Good day, Madam Hopkirk," he smiled and stood up, and the woman followed suit. They shook hands and exchanged a nod before Harry turned around to walk away.

He had just stepped out of the room when suddenly, a figure collided with him. Harry grunted as he was sent sprawling on his back, hitting the floor hard, and his breath was knocked out of him when a weight landed all over his front. He groaned, dazed, as the figure on top of him moaned in pain.

"Morgana's tits, can't see where you're walking?" The figure whom he recognized, both from voice and touch, as a woman, groaned from atop him, and Harry blearily opened his eyes. He felt her push herself upright on her arms, hovering over him, as he gazed into a pair of gray orbs framed by a curtain of, he surprisingly noticed, long blue hair.

Their faces were inches away as they gazed at each other in surprise before the woman caught her bearings.

"Oh fucking hell!" She cried out and got off him with enough force to make him grunt. Harry coughed as he gingerly stood back up, watching the woman scramble about as she collected the items she had dropped off due to their collision.

Suddenly, she fixed him with a firm stare and hissed, "The hell you looking at? Help me with this mess!"

Harry hurriedly dropped to his knees and started to pick up the items.

"Make sure you don't screw up anything, you hear me?" She warned. "These are all going straight to Madam Bones. She's personally going to look over everything. I'll tell her you screwed up with evidence if there's anything wrong."

Harry's hands froze as her words registered with her. This was evidence, and Amelia Bones was going to examine each and every single item.

There was quite a collection, and also a few vials that must be charmed unbreakable. Those were most definitely memory vials.

He acted before he knew what he was doing. Glancing around to make sure no one was looking, he silently conjured a vial and charmed it to be unbreakable. He immediately pressed his wand against his temple, pulling out a certain memory from his third year in its entirety. Quickly, he deposited the memory strand in the vial and corked it up.

The blue-haired woman who he could only assume was an auror was frantically looking for items she might have missed as Harry walked over with all the evidence he had collected. She glanced at him with a raised eyebrow and gestured for him to drop it all in the basket.

"Is that all?" She asked curtly.

"All I could find," he nodded.

She looked around once again and found nothing else. She let out a relieved sigh before fixing him with a firm stare.

"Look where you're walking from now on. I'm a good person so you're let off easily. Anyone else would've reacted much worse," she said curtly.

Harry fixed her with a disbelieving stare when she suddenly yelped as her medallion glowed.

"Oh shoot, no time to chit-chat. Bye, whoever you are, and you better watch where you're going from now on."

All Harry could do was stare in disbelief at the woman who rushed in the opposite direction before he shook his head and walked toward the exit.

The entire encounter had been surreal. The woman had not recognized him, and he had never seen her before either. However, he had to admit something to himself. Whoever she was, she was bloody hot.

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

That evening, Harry found himself sitting alongside his Quidditch teammates on the Gryffindor table for dinner. The atmosphere was light and they skillfully ignored the glances being directed their way, or rather, Harry's.

They were almost done when Harry felt the brush of a familiar allure against his magic. He glanced over, a glass at his lips, and caught Fleur's eyes. The lovely veela was sitting alongside her fellow schoolmates at the Ravenclaw table and there was a teasing smirk dancing on her lips.

The meaning was not lost on Harry who winked at her as he drank. Fleur's lips quirked in mirth before she glanced away.

"I'll figure it out soon, I guarantee you," the feeling of Katie's hot breath against his ear as she whispered promisingly made him shiver slightly and he glanced at her out of the corner of his eyes.

"And what exactly will you figure out?" He asked, smirking. He put the glass back on the table and gave her his undivided attention.

"The older girl from Beauxbatons you've been fucking," she replied.

"Oh? Quite a foul mouth you've got there, Kitty," he whispered, reaching down to grab hold of her bare thigh. Under the Hogwarts skirt, she had worn a pair of stockings and Harry played with the ends, pushing his fingers beneath the sheer fabric and stroking her soft skin.

Katie's breath hitched and she stared at him lustfully. Both seemed to be lost in their own worlds, unaware of the eyes of the rest of their teammates on them.

"Harrykins has really grown up a lot," Fred bemoaned.

"Innit?" George said dramatically. "They grow so soon."

Angelina and Alicia rolled their eyes, staring at their youngest team members with mirth.

They were not the only ones staring at them.

Fleur's blue orbs shined amusedly as she felt the sexual pheromones oozing out of the pair. She could practically feel the lust those two had for each other and as a creature of lust and passion who had been with one of them already, it fueled her desire as well. She could barely wait for Harry now.

It did not take long for dinner to end and Harry could practically feel the waves of desire wafting over him as Katie sat to his left, almost glued to him. He could feel her curves pressing against him and he moved his hand, allowing her to get even closer. The brunette glanced at him with a saucy smirk and did exactly that.

"As much as I'd love to, I'm afraid it's gotta wait, Kitty," he whispered in her ear. "Now don't be like that. I promise I'll make it up to you with something extra special."

Katie glanced at him out of the corner of her eyes and Harry let out a sharp breath when he felt her brazenly reach down and cup his hardening manhood over his trousers.

"You better," she whispered.

Harry sweatdropped, and with a final squeeze, she pulled her hand away. He was aroused by her boldness and he once again forced himself to think of Vernon and Marge to make his boner go away. He stood up with the rest of the students and together, they filed out of the Great Hall.

The Beauxbatons and Durmstrang contingent walked toward the exit of the castle but Harry did not miss how Fleur applied a disillusionment charm on herself. He could feel her allure coming closer and smiled to himself. Meanwhile, he walked with his teammates toward the staircase.

"Have to say, for once, your obnoxious pranks did a good job. Haven't seen that prick around the castle since that night."

"Now now, Angie," George smirked. "That's no way to praise our genius!"

"Indeed! A backhanded compliment? You wound us!" Fred bemoaned.

Angelina rolled her eyes as Katie interjected, "What exactly did you two even do?"

Twin evil grins overtook their faces as they turned to the brunette as one, making her eyes widen. She took a tentative step toward Harry who wrapped an arm around her in amusement.

"You've just eaten, Katie dear."

"You sure you wanna hear? You might…"

"… not have your belly full if you do."

A grimace crossed Katie's features and the other two chasers whacked the twins on their heads, making them cry out in pain. Harry chuckled and allowed them to extract Katie from him, wrapping an arm each around her.

"That's enough from you two. No one needs to hear your disgusting description of what you did to him. The last think we want is to feel sorry for a prick like that."

"But Angie—"

Harry tuned out George and watched in amusement as the twins chased after the chasers who walked away, leaving him alone in the middle of the corridor… or so they thought.

"Quite a lively bunch of friends you got there."

Harry shivered at the feeling of her hot breath and the sensual voice of the seductress sent all his blood rushing south.

"Fl—"

"Shh…" She whispered, and Harry felt all her femininity press up against his back. Her hands came up to wrap around him and he loved how her sinful touch sent a trail of blazing fire through his skin. "How about we get to somewhere private first, hmm? I can see our old spot right over there, and not that I'd mind a repeat… but I think there are better spots in this massive castle."

Harry let out a chuckle and fortunately, there was no one around or they would've thought he was more of a weirdo if they saw him chuckling to himself while standing alone in the middle of a corridor.

"Keep up," he whispered, knowing the perfect place for them.

Fleur smirked and stepped forward, linking their arms as she pressed herself against him. She grinned as she saw the small smirk tugged at the corner of his lips and Harry began walking toward the Grand Staircase.

"You're been neglecting me, mon cher," she whispered, caressing his chest. "How many nights now? I want to keep thanking you for saving my life, you know?"

"Occupied with a few other issues," he replied. "I'll tell you about it some time."

"Those better be quite important issues."

Harry rolled his eyes, wondering what it was about women in his life and threatening him like this today. First, it was Katie, and now, Fleur was doing the same.

He was pulled out of his musings when he suddenly caught sight of something outside one of the massive windows that lined the corridor.

Fleur's eyebrows furrowed slightly as they came to a stop. She turned to him, intent on asking what the matter was, when she noticed him gazing outside the window. She followed his line of sight and her eyes widened slightly when she saw what had caught his attention.

"I've got a bad feeling about this," he whispered under his breath. The veela's eyes widened when he pulled out his invisibility cloak and draped it over both of them, concealing them from every form of detection. "Come, Fleur. I guess you'll soon be finding out what's kept me occupied these past few nights since the Ball."

The disillusionment spell Fleur had cast on herself had come undone the moment the cloak covered her and she wondered just what kind of magic was imbued in this cloak that made it so special.

She did not ponder much on it though. Harry's steps were quick and his arm was now firmly wrapped around her waist, forcing her to keep up.

"What is it, 'Arry?" She asked in concern.

"I've got a bad feeling about this."

"You said that before. But what exactly is wrong? They're only talking."

They emerged out of the castle and onto the Hogwarts grounds. There was no sign of anyone around them but Harry was still choosing to whisper instead of talking normally.

"He's not shown himself since that article came out," he said. "And now he's talking to her again. I feel something bad will happen."

"What article?" Fleur asked, her brows furrowed.

"You didn't see it? The article in the Prophet? Didn't even hear about it?"

"Well, I don't read that newspaper, and I normally ignore everything printed in that rag. Why? Did they publish something bad again?"

"Yeah," Harry nodded grimly. "It was pretty bad. I normally don't care what they write, but this time, they targeted Hagrid, and it was not pretty. He's… pretty sensitive about these things."

Fleur nodded absentmindedly as they got close to where Hagrid was talking with none other than the headmistress of her school, Madame Maxime. She could feel the undercurrent of tension between the pair and the frowns on their faces was unmistakable.

"Aye… I trust yeh, Olympe," Hagrid said softly. "An' I understand. I'm sorry fer sayin' those things abou' yeh… I shouldn'ta assumed."

"Rubeus," Madame Maxime sighed. "Eet iz a difficult topic for me… An' I 'ave to say zat I was 'urt wiz what you said. But I accept your apology. We cannot be togezer, but I 'ope we can be friends?"

Hagrid smiled and nodded with a watery smile. Harry and Fleur saw them shake hands before Madame Maxime remarked, "An' do not let zat vile reporter get to you, Rubeus. You are a good man an' you should not care about what people like zose zink about you."

"Dumbledore said it too when he came today," Hagrid said softly.

"I can imagine zat," Madame Maxime nodded. "An' 'e must not be 'appy zat you've been 'oled up in your 'ouse since zat day."

Hagrid sighed.

"Harry came many times too. I shoulda talked ter him, bu' after seein' what that Skeeter woman wrote abou' him too, I thought I should stay away."

"Zat iz wrong, Rubeus," Madame Maxime said firmly. "You told me Meester Potter zinks you as 'is friend. 'E will not zink less of you because of your 'eritage. An' 'oo cares about zat woman's words? You should not let eet affect your relationship wiz 'im."

Harry stared sadly at the towering figure of Hagrid hunched over in a dejected manner and resolved to meet him at the earliest opportunity. However, right now was not the time. He had a suspicion he needed to confirm, and if he was right, then it was time to act.

He tuned out their conversation and pulled his wand out inside the cloak. Fleur watched him curiously as he carefully pushed the tip out from under the cloak before giving it a subtle flick.

Suddenly, a faint blue glow emanated from something nestled within the nearby bushes, catching Fleur's attention. Her eyes narrowed as she tried to make out the source.

"What is it?" She whispered, her breath warm against his neck.

Harry didn't reply, his jaw set in determination as he flicked his wand once again. Fleur's eyebrows furrowed in confusion when she saw the glowing blue blob suddenly take flight, shooting out of the bushes with surprising speed. It zipped through the small gap in the cloak and landed right in Harry's outstretched palm.

'A beetle?' She thought, her brows furrowing deeper as she tried to make sense of what was happening.

Her eyes widened in shock as Harry, without a moment's hesitation, cast a Stunner that hit the beetle square on, freezing it in place before it could attempt to flee. With another flick of his wand, he conjured a glass jar, and promptly threw the insect inside. He sealed the lid tightly before making a few small air holes through the top, tapping his wand against the jar to render it unbreakable.

"Come on. We're done here," he whispered triumphantly, a glint of satisfaction in his emerald eyes.

"I'm so confused right now," Fleur admitted as they turned around and began heading back toward the castle, her mind whirling with unanswered questions.

"Just wait a little bit," Harry told her with a self-satisfied grin, his grip on the jar secure.

Fleur had so many questions racing through her mind, but she nodded in acquiescence. She trusted Harry implicitly, knowing that he would tell her everything once they got to where he was taking her.

-Break-

Harry checked their surroundings to ensure that there was no one nearby. Once satisfied, he took off the invisibility cloak and pocketed it.

"I get that this corridor seems deserted, but I don't think it's still private enough," Fleur remarked as she glanced around.

Harry cast an amused glance toward her and simply said, "Watch."

Confused, Fleur saw him pacing left to right in front of a giant stretch of wall. She was about to ask him what he was up to when suddenly, she saw the wall shift in front of her.

Her eyes wide in fascination, she saw an ornate metal door emerge from the wall as Harry stopped pacing in front of it.

"May I?" He asked, his hand held out for her and Fleur allowed him. Placing her hand in his, she let him lead her forward while she watched, enchanted, as the doors opened.

Her eyes took in the mysterious room Harry led them in and she saw, to her surprise, that it oddly resembled one of those interrogation rooms she had seen in a few muggle movies. There was a large nondescript table in the middle of two chairs on the opposite sides separated by a large mirror on their side which she assumed was one-way.

"I'm sure you're wondering what's a muggle interrogation room is doing in here, eh?" Harry asked her in amusement. "It's what this room does."

"This room?" Fleur asked, her eyes darting around.

"Yeah," Harry nodded. "Like this."

Fleur startled, her eyes widening, when their surroundings morphed around them. It was a blur as one thing shifted into another and she blinked. Her eyes widened when the interrogation room was replaced by an indoor pool that would rival that of any high-end resort before it became a cozy living room with a warm hearth and a fluffy rug in front of it for them to sit on.

"That was…"

"Welcome to the Room of Requirement. Quite possibly the biggest secret in Hogwarts and one of the finest works of magic ever seen," Harry announced grandly.

Fleur could only gape, much to his amusement. He reached out and pulled her close, tilting her chin so that she was staring into his mirthful emerald orbs.

"I've never seen you speechless before," he whispered, pulling her into a soft kiss.

As they pulled away, Harry took her hand and led them over to the rug, pulling her between his legs as he sat behind her. His arms wrapped around her and Fleur leaned her head back against his chest.

"Merde… this is remarkable," she whispered, feeling the softness of the rug underneath them. "This is all real?"

"Totally real," Harry replied. "This room is capable of creating anything while following the laws of magic. Anything beyond those laws and this room will bring it to you as long as it is within this castle's wards and is not against its owner's permission. For example…"

Fleur blinked when a broomstick appeared to their right and Harry picked it up, laying it down on her lap.

"My broomstick. It was in my dorm, and now, here it is. Because I own it, the room has the owner's permission and here it is. If I tried to, say, ask for Katie's broomstick, then I won't get it."

"I can only think of the possibilities with this room," Fleur remarked in wonder.

"Well, the possibilities are endless, but I've been using it extensively for a while now. Comes in handy for training."

"My dear 'Arry," Fleur purred, turning around against him so that she was sitting sideways in his lap now. Her arse ground against his crotch as she wrapped her arms around his neck, pressing herself against him. "You won't mind me using this room from time to time, right, mon cher?"

Amused, Harry stared at her cute face. One hand reached over to cup her delicious behind while the other slid under her Beauxbatons skirt, caressing her inner thigh. Fleur's breathing changed in an instant.

Leaning closer, Harry whispered against her lips, "I'm sure we can come to an arrangement so that you could pay your… rent for using this brilliant room."

Fleur smirked, her tongue darting out to wet her drying lips. Harry's eyes remained fixated on her movements.

"Kinky," she whispered. "But I'm sure we can, even though you don't really own this room."

"You think I care?" He retorted huskily.

"I knew you were bad," she smirked. "Claiming what's not yours…"

"You talking about yourself, eh?" He asked as he lifted her before pulling her right atop his hardening member. Fleur's skirt slid back, exposing her creamy thighs as she wrapped her legs around him, straddling his lap.

"What are you talking about, mon cher?" She whispered against his lips. "You've already made me yours."

Their lips met in a fierce kiss and developed into French in no time. Tongues rolling against each other, they made out furiously with Fleur in his lap, grinding her wet pussy against his hard-on. Harry's hands were occupied with two supple globes of her arse under her skirt, groping and fondling exuberantly.

Fleur moaned into the kiss, aiding Harry who moved her back and forth on his lap, rubbing his clothed dick against her panty-clad crotch.

"You wanted to know about something, remember?" He gasped as Fleur pulled back from the kiss and latched on to his neck, sucking hard.

"I'm sure it can wait," she growled against his skin and quickly resumed sucking. Her lips gripped his skin as she licked and it did not take long for her teeth to get involved. Her hands worked expertly, unbuttoning his shirt one by one and Harry pulled his hands away from her arse to help her take it off him. She threw it somewhere behind herself, uncaring of the fact that it might have landed in the fire, and started to run her hands all over his naked front. "You've stayed away long enough. Right now, this is what I want."

Harry squeezed her arse as he lifted her and slammed her hard onto his prick, swallowing her loud moan with a passionate, open-mouthed kiss.

Fleur raked her hands across his torso, teasing his muscles before she wrapped them around him, pressing her sexy body against his. Her large, full breasts, still hidden behind her Beauxbatons uniform, flattened against his chest.

Harry rolled Fleur's rear over his cock, stimulating their sexes. He could feel her wetness against him and knew it would not be long until she would be begging for him to take her.

He was right on the money as a few seconds later, she pulled back with her eyes blazing, full of lust. It was a look that never failed to intensify his excitement.

"'Arry," she breathed in her accented voice, knowing how much he loved to hear her call his name like that. "Enough now. I need you in me."

Harry found the two buttons of her silk blazer and he popped them free, letting her pull it off her frame. She tossed it behind her, still clad in the silk blue shirt. He was not as courteous as she was and although he was not showing it, he was no less aroused.

Fleur let out a wide grin as he grabbed her shirt in the middle and tore it apart. The white buttons went flying about as he roughly pulled it off her, throwing it to the side. Her skirt received the same treatment and in no time, the sexy veela was left straddling his lap in nothing but a matching pair of powder blue lingerie.

"Blue is definitely your color," he remarked and buried his face in the massive cleavage her tits formed as they were pressed together, heaving within the confines of her bra.

Fleur giggled at the feeling of his lips and tongue on her and she threaded her fingers through his hair. She moaned as his hands left her arse and climbed to her tits, squeezing firmly. She reached between them, deftly unbuckling and unbuttoning him, and Harry raised his hips to allow her to pull his trousers from under him. He moved his legs and kicked them off.

Reaching behind, Fleur unfastened her bra and Harry wasted no time in taking it off. He slid the straps down and she pulled her arms through, allowing him to throw it away. Harry did not relent and Fleur moaned out loud as she felt his lips wrap around her left nipple, sucking hard.

Fleur pushed him on his back and fully climbed on top of him. She claimed his lips once again in a searing kiss, making him groan as he squeezed and fondled her tits. Her hips kept rolling against him, and only their undergarments separated them as they humped each other.

Finally, Fleur deemed they had held on for too long and she pulled back, sitting upright on top of him.

Dazed and aroused beyond belief, Harry stared at the vision that Fleur was, clad in nothing but her knickers as she straddled him. Her perfect, gravity defying tits jutted out proudly from her chest, bearing red handprints courtesy of yours truly. He could not hide a proud grin at that.

"I plan to mark you better than that," he said promisingly, caressing the spot on his neck where she had left a hickey on him.

Fleur smirked and raked her hand over his front. She caressed his chest, running her fingers around his nipples before descending. Harry smirked at her when she grasped the waistband of his boxers and he lifted his arse, allowing her to slide it down.

His manhood sprang free – erect and proud, and Fleur licked her lips at the sight of it.

"As much as I'd love to taste you, I want something else right now," she whispered, leaning forward. Her large tits mashed up against his hard chest and her face was inches from his, hovering over him.

"Yeah?" He asked gruffly, caressing her arse. He slid his fingers under the waistband of her panties before he let go, relishing the smack as they struck her porcelain skin. "And what do you want right now, Fleur?"

"I want you," she breathed.

Harry grinned and deftly slid her panties over her arse. Fleur let out a soft sigh as she felt the wet fabric pull off her gushing pussy and she helped him slide it down her legs.

Naked, Harry lay on the soft rug with Fleur right on top of him, their bodies pressed up together, and the head of his cock poking against her slick entrance.

"See, even your magnificent cock knows where its place is," she teased, trapping his length between her lower lips. Harry groaned as she rolled her arse, sliding back and forth, coating the entirety of his length in her wet juices.

"Bloody hell, Fleur!" He groaned at the feeling and reached up, cupping her tits once again. He ran his thumbs over her hard, pink nipples, and Fleur moaned out loud, arching her back as she ground onto him harder, rocking her arse. "You're killing me here!"

Fleur let out a giggle as she gazed at him through blue eyes filled with desire. "Killing you is the last thing I'd ever want, mon cher," she whispered.

Harry grinned at her as she leaned down to capture his lips once again. He squeezed her tits to his heart's content and a few seconds later, he reached behind her to cup her plump rear. He fondled and squeezed her arse, loving how expertly she was rolling her hips on top of his length that was still being hugged by her lower lips.

He knew how aroused she was. Her wetness was a dead giveaway. He decided to kick it up a notch though. Grabbing her arse, he raised her slightly before plunging her down right when he thrusted upward, slamming the head of his prick right against her pussy.

Fleur tore her lips off his, gasping out loud as she felt his cock grinding against her clit. The overload of sensual sensations sent a thrill of electricity through her entire being, sending her arousal through the roof. Her eyes glowed lustfully as she stared at his smirking visage.

Harry gave her no quarter though. He was intent on keeping control through and through. Reaching over, he grasped his length and aligned himself against her. The head of his cock pushed against her slick entrance and Fleur groaned, slowly sitting upright on top of him.

"Here goes nothing," he grunted and eyes locked with hers, he pulled her back, making her sink onto his length.

Fleur gasped out loud, her head thrown back in sheer ecstasy as she finally had her lover inside her after what had felt like a long hiatus. She began to roll her hips onto his length impatiently and Harry gasped at the sensation it elicited. He plunged deeper and deeper inside her as she kept slamming down on top of him, taking his massive length in eagerly.

"Merlin, you feel awesome," he groaned.

"You too, mon cher," she breathed sharply, moving up and down on his length. "Ah! You stretch me out so good!"

Harry met her downward thrusts with his upward ones, pushing his length deeper inside her, and Fleur cried out in elation. Her lips curved upward in satisfaction as she dropped back on top of him, and Harry wrapped his arms around her, pressing her firmly against himself. Her large tits felt sublime pressed up against him and so did her soft skin he was running his hands all over.

It still felt surreal to realize that he was in this position. Fleur Fucking Delacour, the wet dream of probably every boy and quite a few girls around the castle, was riding his cock.

"Close, Fleur?" He asked when he felt her lower lips tighten around his length. Fleur did not reply and merely continued to rock her hips on his length. "I'll take that as a yes. But I want to cum with you too, so brace yourself, okay?"

Fleur responded by merely tightening the hold he had onto his shoulders. Harry grinned and tightened his hold around her as well. Planting his feet on the rug under them, he began to slam his prick furiously inside her, sending the noise of skin slapping against skin echoing throughout the room and drowning out the crackling of fire in the hearth.

The lovely veela let out a loud moan as she was fucked furiously, loving how her lover always treated her just the way she wanted him to. She clutched onto him hard as he drove into her relentlessly, intent on making her cum around him. She could feel his hot breath in her ear as he fucked her and she knew he must be as close to his climax as she was.

However, Harry had no idea how close she truly was but he could feel himself getting closer by the second. He felt her try to extract herself from his grasp and he allowed her, watching how she grabbed his shoulder and began to bounce on top of him. She rode him wildly, trying to force his climax, and Harry watched her large tits as they bounced rhythmically with her ferocious movements.

He was not one to shy away from using other methods either. One hand reached over to grab her large arse, sinking his fingers into her pillowy flesh as she rode him while the other began rubbing over her clit haphazardly.

Fleur's breath hitched and she stared at him with eyes full of lust, finding the same lust mirrored in them. She moaned at the sensation and Harry merely took in the vision that she was. With her alluring figure, her beautiful visage, and those lustful eyes that screamed how much she wanted him, he felt like the luckiest bastard in the whole wide world.

Fleur let out a keening moan as her lips tightened around his length. Harry knew what it was, and his belief was reinforced when she screamed his name in ecstasy.

"'Arry!" She wailed, impaling herself on his length as her hips began jerking wildly.

Harry grunted as she convulsed on top of him, and he felt the incredible hotness enveloping his manhood as her lower lips tightened impossibly. He spread his arms wide, allowing her to fall on top of him and welcomed her in a loving embrace as he continued to thrust hard and fast into her hot, gushing canal. He could feel himself tumble over the edge as she trembled and moaned against his skin.

"I'm about to… ugh…"

"In me!" She cried out. "In me, mon amour!"

Harry rolled them over, holding himself on top of her, and her legs came up to wrap around him in an instant. He drilled into her furiously as he felt his climax tear through him.

"Oui!" Fleur cried out, her fingernails digging into his skin where she held onto him. "'Arder! Give eet all to me, 'Arry!"

Harry let out a laugh at the fact that he'd forced her accent out of her and he thrusted furiously into her, riding through his peak. The head of his cock expanded and he felt his hot, potent cum shoot out deep inside her and Fleur let out another cry as she tightened around him once again.

She writhed under him, a second orgasm tearing through her, and Harry kept hammering into her, shooting everything he had to offer inside her.

"Oui, 'Arry! Cum inside me!" She cried out. "Ah, mon amour! Ah yes! Give me all of eet! Fuck!"

Harry sank into her quivering depths, his cock pulsing again and again as he unloaded deep inside her. All the while, a shivering Fleur kept her arms and legs wrapped tightly around him as she let out a satisfied moan.

Finally, after what felt like hours, Harry was done. Taking care not to collapse on her, he rolled them over once again so that she was lying on top of him. He could feel his softening member still enveloped by her hot walls and Fleur showed no sign of letting him go.

"I love how you feel inside me, mon amour," she whispered against his neck, pressing her soft lips against his skin.

Harry smiled as he lifted her chin and planted a soft kiss on her lips.

-Break-

They remained cuddled in front of the fireplace for over an hour, doing nothing but holding each other close. Reluctantly, they pulled away and redressed themselves before Harry willed the room to morph around them once again.

Fleur stared at the interrogation room that emerged and turned to Harry who brought out the jar containing that beetle he had caught.

"Finally, we can get this done," he said with a hateful glare toward the insect and Fleur was surprised to see him looking so enraged.

"'Arry?" She asked in concern.

Harry glanced over at her.

"Come. I'll tell you everything."

She saw Harry take off the lid and deposit the beetle on one of the chairs. He flicked his wand and the jar vanished.

Taking her hand, he held her close and gave his wand another flick.

Fleur's eyes widened when the beetle transformed into a blonde, curly-haired woman with black spectacles and before she could register anything more than that, metal chains emerged from nowhere and wrapped around her. A pair of magic-suppressing cuffs wrapped around her hands as the woman sat bound on the chair, still unconscious.

"Yeah, I might have overpowered that stunner a little bit," Harry said unrepentantly, still glaring at the woman. "Fleur, I'm sure you know who she is."

"Rita Skeeter," Fleur said with a nod.

"Sensationalist reporter for the Daily Prophet and the destroyer of numerous lives for fun, clout, and money. None other than Miss Rita Skeeter. She's someone who has been on my shit list for a while now," Harry spat before his eyes took on a triumphant gleam. "And also… an unregistered animagus."

Fleur's eyes widened.

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

Rita Skeeter sat unconscious, bound by chains, as Harry gazed at her with a triumphant smirk. With him stood Fleur who had a shocked look on her face as she stared at the woman.

"An unregistered animagus?" She asked in surprise. "She'll go to prison if your ministry finds out."

"Innit?" Harry grinned. "Would be fitting, wouldn't you say? After all, given everything she's done by abusing this ability and all the pain and suffering she's caused, mostly to good, innocent people, I'd say she'd deserve every bit of it."

"How did you find out about it though? That's she's even an animagus, and an unregistered one at that?" Fleur asked curiously, glancing over at him.

Harry took her hand as he willed the room to procure a pensieve for them. He had no issues with showing these memories to Fleur and he figured it was the quickest and the easiest way for her to both understand his motivations and discover how he had obtained this information on Skeeter.

"I assume you know what this is?" Harry asked as a large ornate bowl with clear, glowing liquid appeared in front of them. Fleur gave him a small nod.

Without any further ado, Harry placed the tip of his wand against his temple and concentrated, pulling out a glowing strand of every memory he wanted to share joined as one. He casually let it drop into the bowl, gesturing for the lovely veela toward it.

"I'll wait for you out here," he told her.

Fleur nodded and let herself be immersed in the memory. As she watched it, Harry gently stroked her soft, lustrous silver-blonde hair, keeping it out of the liquid as he flattened it on her back. He shifted his gaze from one beautiful, alluring blonde he had the hots for to the other for whom he felt nothing but disgust. He had a plan for her—or rather the makings of one… and he was sure once Fleur saw and realized everything for herself, she would readily help him polish the idea into a more refined one.

The veela emerged from the pensieve a few minutes later, her face set in a frown. Her lips were set in a thin line as she gazed at him. Harry stared back evenly and Fleur's sighed. Her gaze shifted to the bound and unsuspecting woman.

"What's the plan then?" She asked, earning a smirk from Harry who took care of his memory and the pensieve. He took her hand and led her over to the interrogation room once again.

"I'm planning on threatening her," Harry admitted. "I'll tell her I'd inform the DMLE about her if she doesn't publish a retcon in that rag of hers about the article on Hagrid and if she ever thinks about going against me or anyone I care about, she can kiss her nice, cozy lifestyle goodbye."

Fleur looked contemplative for a moment and Harry waited patiently.

"You think she'll just give up so easily? What if she cuts a deal with someone in the DMLE to have herself registered retrospectively and then goes after you and those you care about without caring for your threats? You won't have anything to hold over her."

Harry nodded thoughtfully as he deliberated over her points.

"Given how corrupt our ministry is, I won't be surprised if that did happen," he sighed. "I'm still planning on threatening her though."

"That you should," she nodded before a smirk grew on her lips. "But you should nip her rebellious bud right here, right now."

Harry gave her a raised eyebrow, silently asking what she was cooking in that mind of hers. Fleur smirked and stepped closer, resting her hands on his chest as she gazed up into his emerald orbs.

"You should extract a vow from her," she whispered. "A binding magical vow with serious stakes. An Unbreakable Vow. I'm already here. I can easily be the binder."

"And why would she agree?" Harry asked softly, pulling her close.

"Because if she doesn't, then you will send the information to the DMLE," Fleur smirked. "You can't force someone to take a vow by threatening their life or the life of someone else. There's nothing forbidden about using an information to your advantage though. Threaten her like this and she will be forced into the vow no matter how much she doesn't want it."

A small smirk slowly grew on Harry's face as he gazed into Fleur's mirthful orbs. He leaned down and gently pecked her lovely lips.

"A very nice idea," Harry nodded. "A very nice idea indeed."

"Don't start by intimidating her though," Fleur smirked up at him, earning a curious quirk of his eyebrow. "I think you should make her a bit more comfortable first."

Harry glanced over to where Rita sat bound on the chair. "Seems comfy enough to me."

Giggling, Fleur softly smacked his chest. "You really hate her, don't you?"

"Would it change anything between us if I said I wouldn't give a fuck if she died right now?"

Shaking her head, Fleur replied, "Not a damn."

"Well, there's your answer then," Harry replied. "And I'm not very much a fan of making her, as you said, a bit more comfortable."

"Oh mon cher," Fleur smirked, standing on her tiptoes and softly kissing the corner of his mouth. She pushed herself against him so that she could lean up and whisper in his ear. "You'll see what I mean about making her comfortable."

Harry regarded her as she leaned back with a wicked grin, displaying her perfect white teeth. He could see she was cooking something and he had to admit that he was curious.

"Just trust me with this, okay?"

Shrugging, Harry glanced over at Rita who still showed no sign of being conscious. With an arm around Fleur's waist, he led them over and inside the room.

"So what's this little plan you're cooking in that devious mind of yours?" Harry asked, prompting Fleur to let out a mock gasp.

"Why you ungrateful man!" She breathed. "How could you insult my intelligence by calling my mind devious?"

Amused, Harry stared at her.

"All right, give me that cloak of yours and improvise, 'kay?" Fleur winked.

Harry chuckled and handed his cloak over to the veela who draped it over herself, vanishing out of sight. Harry spied the tip of her wand poking out of the cloak and he watched on curiously as she made her way over to Rita, assuming her position behind the hideous woman.

He had no idea what she was doing but he immediately perceived her magic and realized that she was casting some spell on Rita. He let her do whatever she wanted as he walked over and lowered himself in the chair right opposite them.

A few minutes passed in relative silence as Harry merely waited for Fleur to be done with whatever she was doing. He got the signal when the bindings holding Rita firmly to the chair vanished.

The effect was instantaneous. Rita's eyes blinked open and a wide smile stretched on her face at the sight of him.

"Well then, Harry," she grinned like a predator who was getting ready to play with her prey. "I must admit I did not expect this. The Harry Potter, asking me to interview him. I don't know about you but I'm sure very excited."

Fleur's floating head appeared behind Rita and Harry's amusement escalated when she winked.

'Well, she did tell me to improvise,' he thought to himself. He gazed deep into Rita's eyes and smirked. "What can I say, Miss Skeeter… I thought it's been high time since I gave a proper interview and when I thought about the candidates, your name was very high on the list. I've read a few articles you've written and although you've all but gone after me, I believe we could do with a bit of a… let's say… reconciliation, shall I say… I believe personal grievances should not get in the way of business and the decision was easy to make in the end. After all, you are the prime reporter of the Prophet."

The more Harry spoke, the wider Rita's predatory grin grew until she was almost salivating.

"A charmer, aren't you?" She let out a giggle and Harry almost gagged.

Putting on a fake smile on his face, he replied, "Nothing less than you deserve. So, should we get on with the interview?"

"Oh it would be my absolute delight," she grinned. "Ah, and I hope you don't mind if I let my quill take the notes for me? I mean, that would make my work much easier."

Harry spied the poisonous green Quick-Quotes Quill hovering over a thick diary and shrugged.

"Suuure," he drawled.

"Excellent," Rita's grin was devious and Harry had to admit that he was feeling excited about where this was going. He spied Fleur smirking behind Rita's head and he reiterated it to himself. Fleur Delacour was one vicious woman if she had played with Rita's mind with such expertise and was now making him toy with the woman before the ultimate reveal.

Harry refocused to listen to Rita as she prattled on about the ethics and morals of her journalism and he had to scoff when he heard a few lines.

"… and the public deserves to know the truth about these people who are idolized all over the country. But I have to take care of the business side of things as well. The truth is not always… so dramatic that it would catch the public eye. They like drama… they like interesting things… if one happens to sprinkle a hint of spice on top of the bland salad so that the people have something nice to taste then it's only fair, isn't it?"

"Perfectly fair," Harry smiled.

"Nice, I was hoping you'd understand that," Rita grinned and it did not take long for her eyes to take on that predatory gleam again. "Now then, I believe we should really get started. I would like to begin this interview by asking you about your opinion on that hit piece I wrote about the first task… excellent showing from you by the way… but it also seemed a bit concerning. Was that truly blood magic, Harry? What do you have to say about resorting to such a dark branch of magic?"

"Only one thing," Harry replied. "That there is no such thing as a dark branch of magic. And for the people who label it as such and yet decide to come after me… I'd like to question their sense of self preservation. If I'm truly a dark wizard, then how does it make sense to have a go at me? You could… find yourself six feet underground if you were not careful."

Rita could not help but shudder a little at his intensely glowing emerald orbs.

"W-well, that sounds awfully like a t-threat, Harry," she managed. "How do you think the people would feel when they discover that their dear precious 'boy-who-lived' is actually a dark wizard in disguise who believes casting dark magic is normal?"

"I couldn't care less about what they think, to be honest," Harry shrugged. "They're like sheep. Can't make their minds up about anything."

"Oh!" Rita cackled. "I hope you don't mind me putting that in the article, Harry?"

Harry snorted, knowing she would put it in any way.

"Don't forget to write that I also called those pureblood supremacists little inbred buffoons still sucking on their mothers' tits," Harry said offhandedly.

"Oh my!" Rita exclaimed, her eyes alight with glee at the information overload she had for her next article. If things continued this way then she might not even have to cook up or manipulate anything to get it to the top charts. "I must ask though, Harry… aren't you concerned that the public might hate your guts if this interview gets published? I mean… you've insulted them quite severely so far."

She was surprised when Harry let out an amused laugh.

"Not really," Harry replied offhandedly before his smile vanished. He regarded her with a sneer. "Because you'll be publishing nothing."

Rita looked taken aback for a moment before her predatory grin returned full force. She crossed her arms and leaned back, regarding him with a smirk.

"And why would I not publish this? It's all what you said, after all."

"Oh stop acting as if you've ever reported what people have truly said," Harry snorted. "You might want to consider this as a warning. I'll destroy your life if you ever write a negative word, let alone an article about me or the people in my life."

Instead of being apprehensive, Rita looked amused as she gazed at his ferally grinning face. "I've faced people much tougher and in much higher positions than you, Harry. None of them could touch even a hair on my head. What makes you think you'll frighten me?"

"Well," Harry leaned back and smirked at her. "None of them ever knew you are an unregistered animagus, did they?"

Rita's eyes widened and it was easy to detect the hint of fear that she was feeling.

"What? Never thought your secret would be out, did you?" Harry continued, smirking. "Let me tell you something, Rita. You go against me, I send this information over to Amelia Bones herself. Now, I don't claim to know the woman but I've heard enough. I can't imagine her being pleased with this, at all."

"B-Blackmail, huh? Figures you'll pull that stunt. Maybe I wasn't so off the mark with my dark wizard remark afterall," Rita was trying to put on a brave face but her fear was palpable and it further emboldened Harry. He spotted Fleur's smirking face behind the cornered reporter and grinned ferally.

"You certainly weren't," Harry breathed as he slowly stood up, staring her down. "And I think it's high time you learned what happens when you bite off more than you can chew."

"You don't scare me, P-Potter," Rita growled. "Go and do whatever you can. You think you can bury the freedom of the press by threatening me? You're not the first person to try this. I've faced assholes much worse than you and every time, I came out on top."

"Must be pathetic assholes if they couldn't keep a vermin like you under control," Harry spat in disgust. "Are you really sure you can afford to antagonize me like this, Miss Skeeter? I mean… a letter is already scheduled to be sent to Amelia Bones and only I can prevent it. It'd reach her before you could get anything done and I'm sure our respected head of the DMLE is a much diligent official than whatever stooge you might coerce into doing your bidding."

Rita's eyes widened, prompting a smirk from Harry. "What? You didn't think I'd give you any room here, did you? You're either very cocky or a dumbass if you did, although if you ask me, I'd say you're both."

The woman fumed where she sat and it further added to Harry's amusement.

"What do you want?" She gritted out, glaring hatefully.

"Mind your tone and how you look at me, woman! Who the fuck do you think you are?" Harry snarled and Rita shot back in her chair, her eyes wide in shock at his sudden rage. "I have your entire fucking life in the palm of my hand and without even doing anything, I can make your life a living hell. Be mindful of how you conduct yourself in front of me. Got it?"

Rita furiously buried the pit of rage that erupted deep within her as she gulped audibly, her eyes affixed on the bastard glaring at her.

"I said GOT IT?" Harry hissed, his glare intensifying.

"Y-Yes," she whispered.

"Louder! I didn't hear you!"

"Yes!" Rita shouted. Harry sat back in the chair, smirking at Fleur who winked at him.

"Good," he nodded curtly. "Now, to answer your question from before… I don't want much from you. I just want you to rectify your wrongs and to stay in line from now on. That's it."

Rita's brows furrowed at his demand and sensing her confusion, Harry elaborated, "I want you to write a retcon of that vile article you published targeting Hagrid. He is a good man and he deserves none of that. Additionally, you will apologize to him in person… No… you will beg for his forgiveness even if you have to grovel or lick the dirt from the bottom of his shoes. It's the least you deserve for putting that man through this shit."

The woman made to object but thought better of it. No matter how much it repulsed her, she nodded in agreement. It was but a minuscule price to pay if she could avoid the fines and Azkaban.

"I agree," she nodded.

"Silly of you to think you have a choice in this matter. Your agreeing or disagreeing doesn't matter. You will do this. Stop thinking you have any rights in front of me," Harry sneered.

Rita gritted her teeth in rage but did not rise to the bait. She could not afford to give him any chances here.

She knew the shit she found herself in. It would have been manageable if Potter had not directly involved Amelia Bones. She could have easily bribed someone and gotten the matter sorted out within minutes. However, if that woman knew the truth about her then she had no doubts that her life was done. It was impossible for her to do any sort of damage control in front of Amelia Bones.

Rita gazed back at Harry Potter and she had to begrudgingly give him his flowers. He had discovered what no one had and was using it to his full advantage. However, if he felt she would not see through him then he was really a little kid.

"Do you really expect me to believe that you have arranged a letter for Bones?" She asked, making him raise an eyebrow. "I've been playing this game since before you were born, boy. Don't take me for an amateur who'd get scared of a Hogwarts brat."

Her little outburst did little more than amuse him and Harry let her continue.

"If you really wanted to get rid of me as you said, you would've directly sent this information to Bones. The fact that you're sitting here with me is enough proof that what you really want is to cut a little deal for yourself. You have use of me, Potter, and you won't do shit that would see me gone," Rita finished, smirking.

"I do have use of you. I told you already," Harry replied calmly. "You will write a retcon and you will beg for Hagrid's apology."

"Think I'm an idiot, do you?" She hissed. "Spit out the real reason, Potter. Don't insult my intelligence like this. You want more from me, I can tell just by looking at your sorry face."

Suddenly, Rita went slack in her chair and her wide eyes stared at Harry who stood up, his emerald orbs alight with fury as he glared at her.

"I told you to have care how you speak to me, didn't I?" He whispered in rage as he crossed the table and stood right beside her. Rita kept staring at him with her eyes wide in apprehension as he rested a hand on the back of her chair and leaned down, glaring. "You want to know what I want from you, hmm? Well, I guess I might as well tell you."

Harry kept glaring at the woman, taking sadistic pleasure at the sight of the fear he could spot in her eyes. His voice remained a whisper as he continued, fully aware that Fleur was gazing at him with her eyes clouded with lust.

"I will say this directly, Miss Skeeter. You have three options in front of you right now. You can deny, which would mean Amelia Bones will be getting that letter and you can keep the dementors company for however much time you're sent for there. I'm sure you know what happens to people who spend even a month in Azkaban, and there's no way you'll be getting out in that time. Safe to say, your life will be done and you might as well kill yourself at the end."

Rita stared at him with wide eyes, somehow knowing that was exactly what would happen should she deny him.

Without letting her have a word in, Harry continued, "Which brings us to your second option. You can take the coward's way and off yourself right here, right now. Pretty sure no one would shed even a drop of tear for you. Now, I know it's a coward's way but that doesn't mean it won't take guts—which you don't have. And that brings us to my proposal. Ready?"

Rita was shaking by now and Harry relished her fear. There were few who deserved this more. She nodded slowly, earning a smirk from Harry.

"If you want to preserve this undeserving lavish lifestyle you have going on for you," he whispered, brushing the blatantly expensive velvet dress she was wearing, "then you will swear an Unbreakable Vow to remain my loyal servant. You will do my bidding without question and with as much brilliance as you already do with your slanderous articles. In return, you will have my vow to never reveal your secret to anyone who doesn't already know."

As Harry leaned back, Rita stared at him with her eyes even wider than before. Harry paid her no heed and walked around, taking his place back on the opposite end as he regarded her.

"Those are your three options, and you have five minutes to decide. Starting now."

Rita made to speak but Harry flicked his wand, casting a silencing charm on her. Enchanted ropes appeared, binding her to the chair she was sitting on, and Harry sneered at the woman.

"You've bitten off more than you could chew and you have pissed off the wrong person this time, Miss Skeeter," he hissed. "I'd advise you to think about your situation for a moment and use that brain of yours that cooks up all that slander. Your very life is on the line. For your sake, I hope you'll make the right choice."

Rita stewed in helpless rage as she glared at the bastard who sat nonchalantly right opposite her. Her bindings now further added to the gravity of the situation. Even if he had been bluffing about the letter he had scheduled to be sent, he could easily get it done now and she would not be able to do anything.

She did indeed have three options. The first would lead to endless suffering before it resulted in her death, the second was instant death itself, and the third would mean doing the bidding of this bastard who had turned her life upside down in less than an hour.

None were favorable, but she was not in a position to hope for favorable. He had her firmly in his clutches and his cocky demeanor showed that he knew he held all the cards firmly in his grasp.

Her panic had set in and she furiously ran her mind, hoping against hope for something… anything to come to her that could potentially rescue her but to her utter dismay, she could think of nothing. He wanted full control of her and no matter how much she hated the prospect, she could never bring herself to imagine being dead or rotting in Azkaban before dying.

Harry exchanged a triumphant look with Fleur as Rita's shoulders slumped in defeat and she nodded despairingly.

"I'm sorry, Miss Skeeter, but I couldn't hear you properly there. Could you repeat once more please?" He called out mockingly and he could see her trying to keep her rage in check with every bit of her self-control.

"I said I agree with your proposal," she gritted out.

Harry beamed and stood up, flicking his wand and vanishing all her bindings. Her wand was immediately sent clattering on the table where he stuck it with a powerful sticking charm.

"Don't worry, you'll get it back soon, not that you ever use it," he remarked as he approached her. "Stand up, Miss Skeeter."

Rita took a deep, resigned breath and obliged. She stepped out of the chair and walked forward, joining him in the middle.

Smirking, Harry continued, "Fleur here will be the binder. Babe?"

Rita's eyes widened when out of nowhere, Fleur Delacour arrived, her lips set in a wicked grin as she stood on her tiptoes and gave Harry Potter a furious snog right in front of her. Pulling back, Fleur regarded her with a disdainful smirk and assumed her place to the side between them.

"Join your arms," Fleur intoned. Harry pushed his arm forward and shakily, Rita followed suit. Her breath hitched as he grabbed hold of her arm firmly and she could not help but grab his arm as well.

"Do you, Rita Skeeter, swear to remain Harry Potter's loyal servant and carry out his commands without any hesitation for as long as he wants you to?"

"I swear," Rita whispered, feeling a claw on her magic as an ethereal silver glowing strand wrapped around their adjoined arms.

"Do you, Rita Skeeter, swear to serve Harry Potter — mind, body, and soul, and to the best of your abilities?"

Rita's eyes widened and she glanced at the veela who smirked as she gazed at her. Meanwhile, Harry startled slightly as he turned to Fleur who glanced at him and winked. His eyes gleamed in realization and he shifted his gaze to Skeeter once again, watching her wide eyes that were affixed on Fleur.

Fleur raised an unimpressed eyebrow at the woman, silently prompting her to answer.

"I-I swear," Rita whispered in defeat, having a feeling of what she had just agreed to. She shuddered as another strand appeared, wrapping around their arms.

Fleur did not miss a beat as she turned to Harry and continued, "Do you, Harry Potter, swear to keep Rita's animagus form a secret from all those who don't already know?"

"I swear," Harry replied clearly and the final silvery strand wrapped around their arms, vanishing from sight within moments.

Rita shivered as Harry released the hold he had kept on her arm, allowing herself to fall back on the chair. Her hands palmed her face as she put her glasses on the table, sighing in defeat and no small amount of relief.

Meanwhile, Harry took Fleur's hand and willed the room to create a private partition for them. As soon as they were separated from Skeeter, Fleur pounced on him and slammed her lips against his in a fierce, passionate kiss.

Harry grunted as his back collided with the wall behind him and pulled Fleur close. The veela enthusiastically snogged him, running her hands furiously all over his back.

"Merlin, you have no idea how hot I am right now after seeing you like that!" She whispered as she pulled back for a moment before slamming her lips back against his once again.

Harry groaned into the kiss when he felt her rubbing him furiously and in no time, his sultry veela had her hand wrapped around his hardening length as she deftly took off his trousers, letting them pool by his feet. Meanwhile, Harry kissed her back furiously, unable to hold back when she was so eager and enthusiastic.

He hissed as Fleur began to stroke him fast and reached up, grabbing hold of her tits and squeezing firmly.

Fleur moaned into the kiss and slowly pulled away, only a thick strand of saliva connecting their mouths as the blonde grinned and quickly dropped to her feet.

"Ah fuck!" Harry breathed when he felt the familiar heat of Fleur's wanton mouth enveloping his prick. Fleur took him in her mouth and started to rock her head back and forth. Her tongue licked along the surface as she swirled it around, relishing his familiar taste once again.

"Oh Fleur… Merlin… as much as I love this… fuck! I'd like to know what you were thinking, babe…"

Fleur glanced up at him through her eyelashes, finding him staring at her, and with a wink, she pulled off, furiously stroking him.

"We were gonna make her swear that vow anyway. What does it matter if there's more involved?" She grinned.

Harry's breathing was labored as he gazed at her. "Body as well though? I never thought about it."

"But I did," Fleur smirked. "Admit it, she's hot. A proper MILF, I'd say. A little change in her style and she'd be a total knockout."

"She's a horrible person," Harry replied, caressing her cheek gently as she kept stroking him.

"Good enough reason to keep her under your boots, isn't it? You get to enjoy her, she gets to suffer the humiliation of being dominated by someone she undoubtedly hates," Fleur continued. "Unless she likes it and learns to enjoy being with you as well. In that case, might as well allow her some fun. Right?"

Fleur leaned forward and began swirling her tongue all around the crown of his cock, prompting Harry to let out a pleasure-filled hiss. His hand rose to her lustrous silver-blonde locks and he threaded his fingers through them.

"I… ugh… I guess you're right," he rasped breathlessly. They had fucked a little over an hour ago and he was still a bit sensitive but she seemed to be unrelenting, not that he had any problems with how enthusiastic she was. It always brought him the world of pleasure and he could feel himself getting better at sex as well.

Fleur pulled back after planting a soft kiss on the tip and smirked at him.

"When it comes to matters of sex," she replied, unbuttoning her shirt before slowly sliding off the straps of her bra. "I'm always right, mon amour."

Harry's eyes feasted on the delicious sight of Fleur's naked tits and his cock lurched in her hand. The alluring veela smirked and scooted closer, wrapping her tits around his slick manhood. She dropped a thick strand of spit on his cock and began moving.

Harry let himself drown in the ocean of pleasure as his lovely veela gave him the first titfuck of his life. He could think about what to do with Rita Skeeter later.

It wasn't as if she would ever do anything to displease him now.

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

Even though Harry had agreed with Fleur's idea, it didn't mean he had gotten over his disgust for Skeeter. He could see where the veela was coming from. Skeeter, beyond her hideous personality, was indeed a buxom blonde beauty who, if she fixed her hair, got rid of those ugly ass glasses, and replaced her repulsive attire with something more tasteful, would certainly be more appealing. Alas, her personality sucked, her taste sucked, and frankly, she overall sucked.

Harry had no interest in acting upon that component of the vow and he didn't know when, or if, that time would come. After he and Fleur emerged from the secret partition the room had created for them, Skeeter was still waiting for them, glaring but helpless and obedient. She had not moved an inch from the position they had left her in.

Exchanging a glance with Fleur who gave him a casual shrug, Harry dismissed Skeeter after reminding her once again that she was supposed to publish a retcon in the Prophet as well as apologize to Hagrid with utter sincerity for targeting him so undeservedly. It was apparent that the woman was not happy but she did not object and with a small nod, she left the room, leaving Harry with Fleur.

Already, they'd had a lot of fun with each other throughout the evening and they didn't do anything more than cuddle and make out for a bit as they went to sleep in the comfortable bedroom the room conjured for them. Fleur was so impressed with how versatile the room was that she kept wondering how else they could customize it to have as much fun with each other as they could. Harry merely watched her prattle on with amusement and desire, her ideas outlandish and appealing but none seemed impossible. One thing was for sure – there would never be a dull moment in his life as long as he had Fleur.

The next morning dawned and they remained in bed for a long while, simply soaking in the comfortable silence that stretched between them as a naked Fleur remained draped over an equally naked Harry, rubbing circles over his chest with her index finger. Harry softly caressed the curve of her supple rear, his eyes closed when he felt her stir.

Blinking his eyes open, he glanced down to find her staring at him with her beautiful blue eyes shining in the morning light.

"What?" He asked, smiling. Fleur shook her head with a chuckle.

"Nothing, just had a thought."

"Oh? Do tell."

"Well," she giggled. "I was just thinking about my sister. What her reaction would be if she knew about us."

"You have a sister as well?" Harry asked in slight surprise.

"Gabrielle," Fleur nodded. "She's in her fourth year at Beauxbatons right now."

Harry nodded absently, pulling her close. "What about her reaction?"

Fleur giggled once again, finding whatever it was a bit too funny. Harry merely gazed at her in amusement.

"She used to be a fan," she replied. "Of the great boy-who-lived."

The uncomfortable look that overtook his face forced another giggle out of her.

"Don't worry, she's out of that phase. But I still think she's got a soft spot for you. Just last evening, I got a letter from her asking if I'd met you properly," she continued. "I must say, she was pretty thorough in telling me how I should behave myself if I met you, how you should be treated with the utmost respect, how I should introduce you to her when she comes over to Hogwarts for the remaining tasks… you know, the usual prattle."

"Merlin…" Harry breathed. Fleur let out an unladylike snort before she quickly swung her leg over his waist and straddled him. She leaned over him, their faces mere inches apart as her mirthful blue orbs gazed deeply into his intense emeralds.

"Merlin indeed," she whispered. "If only she knew how well I've met you and how nicely I've been behaving around you."

Harry let out a soft groan as the veela began rocking her hips over his hardening member. His morning wood was prominent and she was on a pursuit to bring it to full mast as soon as she could. Her lower lips enveloped his prick as it rubbed along her slit.

"Fleur…"

"Oui, 'Arry?" She whispered teasingly.

"Stop teasing me already!"

"Oh?" The veela mock-gasped. "I'm teasing you? That's very disrespectful, right? I'm so sorry, 'Arry. As a good sister, I should listen to my sister and treat you with utmost respect."

Grinning, she reached behind herself and grabbed his length by the base, aligning him with her wet entrance.

"Ah… I'll never be tired of this feeling… fuck," Fleur moaned as she slowly slid down, feeling his girth parting her folds as he slowly slid inside her. She slammed her hips downwards, holding onto his shoulders and gazing deep into his eyes, as she bottomed out, burying him to the hilt inside her.

"Be sure to remind me to introduce that girl to her hero properly, okay, 'Arry?"

Harry reached up and pushed his hand through her lustrous silvery-blonde hair, and Fleur cried out in delight when he grabbed her firmly, fisting her hair as he gazed at her with a feral grin.

"I'd rather focus on the older sister right now," he growled as he pulled her down, smashing her large tits against his chest as he slammed his lips against hers.

Fleur moaned deeply into the kiss as Harry began thrusting upwards, slamming his rigid length hard and fast into her hot, gushing core. His hips slapped against hers erotically as they kissed with lust. Harry kept a firm grip on her hair with one hand while the other ventured lower to grab her by her plump rear and he began maneuvering her on his prick, pushing deeper and deeper inside her with each stroke.

The feeling of her large tits smashed up against his chest was as sublime as always, and so was the feeling of her hot, sweltering depths that hugged him tightly. He kept plunging deep inside her, making her bounce and jerk wildly on top of him as he fucked her.

Slowly, he let up and Fleur pulled back from the kiss, gazing him deeply into his emerald orbs. Harry allowed her to straddle him and take control, letting up as she began to bounce on his cock, riding him wildly.

He feasted on the vision that was Fleur Delacour in all her fucking glory, with her lustrous silvery blonde hair bouncing in tandem with her movements and her large, gravity-defying tits swaying hypnotically on her chest, beckoning him to reach up and grab them. He let himself, squeezing and fondling her jiggling tits, and Fleur moaned with a sultry grin when she felt him play with her hard, puffy nipples, rubbing and pinching them teasingly.

"I'm close," she whispered, feeling overly stimulated under his ministrations, and Harry grunted when she began gyrating her hips, trying to make him cum earlier as well.

"You cheating minx," he whispered back, earning a small throaty laugh from the veela. She dropped back on his chest, smashing her tits against his naked skin once again, and Harry grabbed her perky rear, sinking his fingers into the pillowy flesh as he gazed deeply into her blue orbs.

"Fuck me and cum with me," her voice was a throaty moan and Harry obliged eagerly. With her pussy still gyrating over his length, he planted his feet on the bed and began thrusting upward hard and fast inside her, drilling into her furiously and Fleur lurched on top of him, gasping and moaning loudly. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders, holding onto him tightly as he drilled his length deep inside her fluttering core.

The feeling of her incredible tightness around him clued him into her impending orgasm and Harry held her tightly against himself as she began to jerk wildly, spasming around him and swiftly driving him closer to his climax. Their skin was slick with sweat and Harry could feel the bed was soaked underneath him, both of which the room quickly took care of, leaving them to think about nothing but their pleasure. Harry kept holding her shivering form tightly as she rode out her orgasm, still thrusting into her savagely as he fucked her throughout her climax.

Her hot moans and gasps were music to his ears and it didn't take long for him to tip over the edge. He slammed his lips against hers once again as he came, drowning out her loud moan as she felt his hot, potent seed splatter deep inside her quivering snatch. His hips jerked upward, pushing his pulsating length deeper into her hot, tight depths as he filled her.

Breathing heavily, they held each other tightly as Harry kept cumming inside her. Finally, their hold loosened but they kept kissing softly, basking in their closeness and intimacy.

-Break-

The Great Hall was bustling with activity when Harry finally arrived for breakfast. He cast his gaze around, spotting Daphne and Tracey who gave him sultry grins which earned them a smirk, and he did not miss a certain Durmstrang beauty who was sitting right opposite the two Slytherins with her boyfriend. As if feeling his eyes on her, she turned towards the entrance and her lips quirked. Harry smiled politely at the girl and glanced away. He spotted Susan sitting with her usual circle, at least as far as he knew, and he did not linger much on her.

The feeling of distaste that always erupted deep within him at the prospect of manipulating someone's feelings was always prominent whenever he saw her and he hated to dwell upon it. Hopefully, with the stunt he had pulled in the Ministry, Madam Bones would see that memory and things would progress without him needing to play with Susan's emotions.

Unbeknownst to him, Susan had also spotted him and she kept sneaking glances at him as he slowly made his way over to the Gryffindor Table near the front where the Quidditch Team sat. She averted her eyes when he happened to glance up and focused intently on her breakfast, absently listening to whatever Hannah was saying. Her best friend had been persistent and although things had not gone back to normal between them, they had at least started talking normally.

Harry slid in beside Katie who smiled brightly at him. He gently nudged her shoulder as he started on his breakfast that appeared in front of him.

"What got everyone so chatty today?" He asked as he accepted a glass of juice from Katie with a smile.

"See for yourself," the brunette grinned and pushed the morning edition of the Daily Prophet.

RITA SKEETER RETRACTS CLAIMS ABOUT RUBEUS HAGRID'S HERITAGE

By Rita Skeeter, Special Correspondent

In a shocking turn of events, your trusty correspondent must issue a full and embarrassing retraction regarding information previously published in the pages of this esteemed newspaper.

I reported the scandalous allegations that Rubeus Hagrid, the Gamekeeper and Professor of Magical Creatures at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, was of mixed human and giant lineage. I also alluded to Harry Potter being a dark wizard who might be after a giant army of his own. This "bombshell" story caused quite the uproar amongst concerned parents and citizens.

However, I must now confess that my exposé on Hagrid's roots was flawed, unsubstantiated codswallop based on little more than vicious rumors and my own misguided speculation. In my zeal to land a juicy scoop, I grossly mishandled the facts and failed to verify my sources with the diligence expected of a journalist.

The truth is, I have zero solid evidence that Hagrid is anything other than a fully human, if somewhat oversize, wizard. His enormous stature and penchant for dangerous magical beasts may seem unusual, but that hardly constitutes proof of mixed giantish ancestry as I so brazenly insinuated.

The same holds for my implied slander on the person of one Harry Potter, the Champion of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry in the Triwizard Tournament, against whom I have zero evidence that would suggest he might be trying to follow in the footsteps of the dark wizard he succeeded in destroying when he was an infant.

Through my shoddy reporting, I brought unjustifiable scorn, scrutiny, and humiliation upon an innocent man who has dedicated his life to education and the welfare of magical creatures and a hero of our society who got rid of the darkest phase that stood to threaten our way of living as we knew it. For that, I am truly remorseful and regretful. 

Harry Potter and Rubeus Hagrid deserve a full retraction and my sincerest apologies.

As revelations of unethical journalistic practices come to light in our field, I am committed to upholding the highest standards of integrity in my work going forward. I will be more diligent in substantiating any claims with airtight facts before egregiously defaming private individuals in print.

The Daily Prophet prides itself on journalistic excellence. You have my solemn vow that such a flagrant lapse of ethics, bred from lazy sensationalism, will not be repeated. I have learned a hard lesson, and your faith in this news source will be preserved.

Harry smirked as he put the paper away. Skeeter was quick and to the point. He had not expected her to admit to being a sensationalist or one to make shoddy speculations but he was by no means unhappy. That woman deserved to have her reputation as a factual reporter tarnished, for she was anything but.

"Good," he said firmly. "She should apologize to Hagrid in person as well for this shitty reporting."

"Come on, Harry," Katie chuckled. "No one expected her to ever publish a retraction. Even this is totally uncharacteristic of her, or any journalist for the matter. Expecting her to apologize to Hagrid would be too unrealistic."

Harry did not reply and continued to eat, prompting everyone else to follow suit.

"So Harry, got the clue figured out? For the second task?"

Harry glanced at Alicia who had asked the question and nodded, chewing.

"It was easy enough," he replied and turned towards the twins. "Any progress, you two?"

"On it like on Malfoy's mommy, Harrykins," Fred grinned, wincing as he was swatted on the back of his head by Alicia. Harry snorted.

"Remember, you'll have my sincere gratitude," he replied in amusement.

"Aye aye, a favor for a future prank, we remember, Harrykins," George replied.

As one, the chasers turned to him and Harry's eyes widened. He leaned back and regarded them.

"Let me get this straight, Harry Potter," Angelina said menacingly, leaning forward from right opposite him. "You promised those two idiots you'll help them in their silly pranking if they did something for you?"

"Uh… yeah, but—"

"You two should be ashamed of yourselves, roping in your innocent junior into your shenanigans and corrupting him like this!" Alicia whirled on the twins who raised their hands in surrender.

"Not so innocent, I'll have you know," Katie muttered under her breath so that only they could hear and immediately, the other two chasers and the twins blinked at her. The brunette flushed and pointedly focused on her breakfast as Harry let out a snort. He winced when she kicked him under the table, glaring at him out of the corner of her eye.

"Yeah, well," Alicia stammered. "That's different. I was not talking about that."

"What even is it that they'll do for you to help them with their… pranks?" Angelina asked.

Seeing no point in keeping it a secret, Harry told them all about it. Their eyes widened in shock once he finished.

"Now, these two might be pranksters but you can't tell me they're not ingenious and frankly, brilliant at what they do. If anyone can come up with something that will solve all the issues I might face underwater, it's them two," Harry said confidently, chuckling when he saw the twins staring smugly at the girls.

"Hear that? At least there's someone who knows to appreciate our brains."

"Otherwise the others only appreciate something else."

Harry's hand paused, his spoon held right at his lips as Fred's words registered. At once, there were twin whacks followed by winces as a pair of blushing chasers, Angelina and Alicia, sat glaring at the twins who were furiously rubbing the backs of their heads in pain.

He quickly averted his eyes when they happened to glance at him, ignoring Katie's snort. Yeah, he didn't need to hear that.

He turned to glance along the Gryffindor table and spotted Neville who was sitting with the rest of the boys from their year. However, while the other three were talking animatedly amongst themselves, Neville seemed to be focused on the Ravenclaw table.

Curious, Harry followed his gaze to a certain Ginny Weasley who sat with a blonde-haired girl. He easily recognized her as Luna Lovegood. The girl was famously known around the castle as an oddball of sorts and in her initial months, she had been bullied by her fellow housemates before it had been discovered by Professor Flitwick who had put a quick end to it all. It was fortunate that the House Cup was canceled that year, otherwise the Ravens would've been surely in the red.

"Looking for your fuckbuddy from Beauxbatons?" He felt Katie's hot breath against his neck and shivered, making her smirk delightedly as she followed his line of sight. "Or not. Isn't that Luna Lovegood? She's pretty, even though people consider her odd, and from what I can see, developing very nicely. Not really surprised she caught your eye, lecher."

"You know, Kitty, I'm having this feeling that you think all I do is undress girls whenever I happen to look at one," he replied in a deadpan tone.

"Knowing you the way I do now, I'm perfectly familiar with your libido, Harry."

Harry rolled his eyes and pointed out what he'd seen, much to Katie's delight.

"Oh wow, so little Neville's interested in her? I would've never guessed that!" She said sarcastically. Everyone had seen the two on the night of the Yule Ball and it was an open secret that they fancied each other.

"Cut it already," Harry chuckled. "He's a good lad, just needs some confidence and he'd turn out a great wizard. I'm surprised he's still making those moony eyes at her though."

"Confidence is all he'll need to take things forward. You should help him a bit, give him some of those pointers you definitely have… you know, the ones you used to land me," Katie replied, patting his thigh. Harry exchanged a mirthful glance with her before he turned back to Neville who kept glancing at Ginny constantly.

"You know what, Kitty? I think I should."

-Break-

"Hey, Nev," Harry clapped the boy on the back as he walked up to him. "What are you up to this fine evening?"

Neville jumped slightly, startled, before finally relaxing once he saw who it was.

"Oh, h-hey, Harry. N-nothing, just going to the library," he replied. Harry spotted a few Herbology texts held under his arm and nodded.

"Nice. I was going over there as well. Mind if I tag along?"

Neville shook his head and together, they made their way into the library. Madam Pince eyed them over the rim of her glasses like a hawk and Harry gave her a small nod.

"Come on, let's grab a seat at the back," he said and led the way through the massive rows of shelves. Neville followed behind him, glancing around.

Harry had a clear motive in his mind. While they read, he would try to motivate Neville into taking action on his part and the rest would follow, but his plans went down the drain when he spotted a certain pair of girls. A small smirk appeared on his face for the briefest of moments which Harry easily smothered and turned to Neville.

"Come on, let's sit over there with them. All other tables seem occupied," he proposed. Glancing at Neville out of the corner of his eye, he concealed a grin that threatened to overcome his features at the sight of his rapidly reddening face that could have easily rivaled the Weasley family hair. Teasingly, he added, "And I'm sure you'd love to spend some more time with Ginny."

"H-Harry, I d-don't think that's a g-good idea," Neville stammered, his nervousness kicking in full notch, and Harry chuckled.

"It's a perfect idea. I know it's a library, you guys won't be alone, and you'd prefer for it to be somewhere private, but I can easily cast a privacy ward," he replied, smiling. "Now come on already, mate. Where's that Gryffindor courage? Man up already!"

Neville made to stop him but Harry had already walked ahead. Left with no other choice, he followed behind, reaching Harry just as he addressed the occupants of the table.

"Hey Ginny, Miss Lovegood," Harry greeted with a smile. "Mind if we join you two?"

Ginny and Luna glanced up from their respective books and the redhead's eyes widened at the sight of him. She quickly shook her head before a furious blush overtook her features when she spotted who was behind him. She quickly averted her eyes, staring pointedly at her book. Meanwhile, Luna stared unblinkingly at Harry, her eyes firmly locked with his, and he couldn't deny that it was a bit overwhelming how intensely she was staring at him. Slowly, her gaze shifted over to Neville and she blinked.

"You are suffering from a very large infestation of Wrackspurts."

Both Harry and Neville stared at her, confused.

"Uh, what?" Harry asked.

"Wrackspurts," Luna said softly. "They are invisible. They float around your head and through your ears. They make your brain go all fuzzy."

Harry glanced at Neville who still looked confused before turning to Ginny who had still not looked up.

"Err, well. I'm sure Neville would like to hear more about these Whackspurts. Right, Nev?" He asked with a grin. Neville remained silent.

"Wrackspurts," Luna corrected in the same soft voice.

"Yeah, that," Harry smiled at the girl as he slid inside the seat followed by Neville who was looking anywhere but at Ginny. "So what are you two working on?"

"Potions homework," Luna replied, making Harry wince.

"I see," he replied. "Luckily for me, I don't have to bother with that dungeon bat and his silly antics this year. A fair exchange for putting up with those deadly tasks, I'd say."

It earned him a small smile from Ginny and the same curious look from Luna. Harry could not help but think that it was the default expression on the blonde girl's face and he wondered if she ever made another face.

Watching them reading, Harry pulled out a couple of thickly bound books from his bookbag and opened one, resuming his research on things that could help him out during the Second Task. He did not miss the curious looks directed towards him by all three of his companions and finally fixed Ginny with a stare.

"Alright. Out with it then," he said, making her eyes widen.

"N-Nothing," she replied, a tinge of pink on her cheeks. "I was just wondering where you learned all those spells."

"The spells I used in the First Task?"

Ginny nodded.

"Just picked them up from here and there," he replied. "A few were from the books I borrowed from Dumbledore. You already know he's been helping me out for a while now."

Ginny nodded. Harry had told them all how Dumbledore had offered to give him pointers on his magical knowledge and how it had been a significant point that had driven the wedge between him and his former best friends. Hermione's pride and Ron's negligence had slowly started to emerge after that school year. She knew the girl and her brother had been more in the wrong and that Harry had simply stopped caring more than he should have. A part of her wondered if they would ever become as close as they once were. She did not have too much hope about it if she was being honest with herself.

She was pulled out of her musings when she heard Harry and Luna conversing and she turned to her right.

"How did you know about that?" Harry asked in genuine surprise. He had not expected anyone to connect the dots so easily.

"It was easy to see. The dragon's blood changed in front of you. I'm sure everyone could see that," Luna replied, making Harry's eyes widen.

"Wait, let me get this straight. You saw the dragon's blood change?"

Luna nodded serenely, making Harry gape at her.

"That shield would have protected you against the dragon's magic. Like dragonfire. But it would not have worked against any other spell or physical object. Like the dragon's claws."

"Merlin…" Harry stared at Luna, his eyes wide in disbelief. She had hit the nail on the head and she had not even studied it. If he understood it correctly, this girl had a very intuitive connection with magical energies to the point where she could see it take form or change its properties, as evident in her admission mere moments ago.

Ginny could not help but crack a smile at the expression on Harry's face. He looked truly impressed with Luna's deduction and it pleased her to see her friend's abilities being recognized and appreciated by someone like him. Usually she was just derided by her housemates.

Feeling eyes on her once again, she glanced over and immediately looked away. Try as she might, she could not look at Neville without being reminded of what had happened on the night of the Yule Ball. It had been the best evening of her life that had ended up being the most embarrassing. She knew she was as much at fault as Neville was. They both were inexperienced. But it didn't diminish how uneasy she had been left feeling when their evening ended.

Since then, they had not exchanged a word or even a proper glance. She had noticed him sneaking looks at her, just as she had been doing since that night whenever she found an opportunity she could get away with, and she knew he must feel uncomfortable approaching her. However, he was sorely mistaken if he thought she would take the first step either, for she was as much embarrassed as he must be. She had seen the results of their inexperience once already and there was no way in hell she would be putting herself in that position again.

Right beside them, Harry was curiously quizzing Luna on whatever it was that had interested him, making it a very awkward dynamic as now she sat silently in front of Neville who was intently staring at his book. Following his cue, she busied herself with her homework as well, ignoring everyone around her.

Almost an hour passed with Ginny and Neville sitting silently in that awkward atmosphere. Harry had finally finished quizzing Luna on her perception of magic and what he had discovered fascinated him a lot. She had been blessed with an art which he very much wanted to learn himself, having been told about it by Dumbledore who could also do it, albeit with much less eccentricity. He could not judge them for it though. He did not hesitate and asked the girl if they could keep meeting so that she could teach him. She had looked surprised for a few seconds before telling him she didn't know what he was talking about. Harry knew it was an inherent ability that must seem as natural to her as seeing or breathing was to humans, but he wanted to learn it all the same. He did manage to get her to agree to teach him, even though she had no clue what exactly it was that he wanted her to teach him.

Once his chat with Luna was over, Harry busied himself with his research while taking occasional glances at Neville and Ginny. He did not miss the lingering tension between the pair and could not help but wonder what the issue between them was. During the Yule Ball, while they had been dancing, he had observed them looking comfortable in each other's presence and he was confident that they had a good time, which meant something must have happened afterward to make them so jittery around each other.

His curiosity got the better of him and he decided to just be upfront about it.

"All right, I'll bite. You two have any issues with each other?" He asked, taking both Ginny and Neville by surprise. They blinked as they gazed at him. "We've been here for over an hour and I've not seen you even look at each other, let alone talk. What gives?"

Harry knew he was being a bit unfair here and possibly interfering in matters which frankly should not concern him but he could not help it. He and his former friends might have drifted apart over time but he still thought of Ginny like a sister and although he and Neville had never been that close, he did consider him a friend.

The pair blinked owlishly at him and Harry kept staring at them expectantly.

"There are no issues, Harry. I've got no idea what you're talking about," Ginny tried, and Harry scoffed when she averted her eyes as she spoke.

"Yeah, pull another one, Ginny. I can feel the tension between you two. Look, I'm just concerned for my friends, okay? Ron and I might not talk much, if at all, but you're still the same younger sister who wished me luck when I was lost on that platform and would bolt away at the mere sight of me afterwards."

Ginny blushed at the reminder, her eyes firmly fixated on her book. Harry let out a small sigh and turned towards Neville who was also staring at his book, unmoving.

"Come on, Nev. What is it?"

"It's nothing, Harry," the boy replied, not meeting his eyes, and Harry sighed.

"Fine," he frowned. "Keep lying if you think that would help you. Trust me, it won't. I'll see you all around."

With a parting nod, Harry put his books away and stood up. He stepped out of the seat just as Luna spoke in her usual serene voice, "Ginny and Neville tried to play the penis in vagina game but they didn't know how to properly do it or even start. So they ran away."

Harry's leg froze mid-air and his bookbag slammed on the table just as both Ginny and Neville whirled around in shock.

"LUNA!" Ginny cried out, her face red in embarrassment, and it was only because of the privacy ward Harry had erected around their table that the shout did not reach Madam Pince. Meanwhile, Neville could only gape at the girl, his face equally red.

Disbelief was etched across Harry's face as he dragged his eyes from a serene Luna to the mortified pair and he slowly slid back in his seat, staring at them. Expectedly, they couldn't meet his eyes.

"I… uh… I see," he whispered. He had gotten the crux of the matter and didn't need to know any further details. Turning towards Luna, he saw her still staring at him with the same look and sighed. It was apparent that the girl didn't know shit about social propriety and although it was a refreshing experience, it was no less cumbersome to be put into such a situation, particularly when the girl didn't even know what she'd done wrong. That one was an oddball, for sure.

Pushing the girl out of his mind, he turned towards Ginny and Neville, both blushing furiously and wondered what he could do to help them out. He sat in silence, pondering on one plan of action before another before he suddenly furrowed his brows as he was struck with an idea. It was outlandish, but it could work. Ginny and Neville needed a helping hand, perhaps a lesson, on how to properly go about it, and his idea might be just what they needed.

He was not opposed to being so open about it, but he needed to talk to the other person as well. Both of them needed to agree to go ahead with it.

"Nev, Ginny," Harry started, making them jerk slightly. They still refrained from glancing up, prompting a sigh from him. "Listen, I've understood the problem and I get why you two feel so embarrassed with each other. I know this is uncomfortable but there's something I think I can do to help you two out here.

"Help out?" Ginny asked with a squeak, her face lit up with a fierce blush, and Harry quickly connected the dots. His eyes widened just as Neville jerked up, a shocked look on his face.

"No! I won't be doing… that with you! Merlin!"

He found them staring at him with wide eyes and breathed deeply, composing himself.

"Listen, I'll tell you more about it, say, in half an hour, okay?"

Without waiting for their reply, Harry stood up and walked away, leaving behind a blushing pair of teenagers. Neville didn't dare stay thereafter and he quickly packed his stuff before bolting away.

Meanwhile, Luna still had that serene look on her face as she regarded Ginny who had her hands holding her head.

"I hope you and Neville learn how to play the penis in vagina game," she said, smiling. All Ginny could do was groan loudly.

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

Harry wondered just who could help him out here. Fleur was out of the question. Their association was still private and he would prefer it to remain as such for as long as they could keep it. Daphne and Tracey were the same. Even though they didn't care what people in Slytherin thought, he'd rather not reveal his relationship with them. That left Katie and Rosie, and although he was confident that the busty barmaid would be very much eager for what he had in mind, it was the former Harry decided to approach first.

She was with the chasers, as usual, when Harry found her, and at the mere sight of him, she grinned. Angelina and Alicia spotted him seconds later and teasing grins emerged on their faces. Keeping a cordial smile on his visage, Harry approached them at a steady pace.

"Sooo… it's that time, hmm?" Angelina teased, prompting Alicia to giggle. Their antics did little more than earn a chuckle from him.

Instead of budging under their teasing, Harry smirked. "Just look at her. Can you really blame me?" He asked, ogling Katie up and down right in front of them.

The brunette was wearing a casual red top that had a v-neckline, displaying only a hint of her generous cleavage – teasing, but in no way inappropriate, with an unbuttoned denim jacket thrown over, showing off her generous rack and flat belly that he knew was toned from all the workout she did as part of her Quidditch regimen. A pair of faded jeans with tears around the knees and white sneakers completed her attire. It was casual, and it was so very Katie.

The girl reached out with her hand and Harry immediately grabbed it, pulling her flush against him.

"You took your lovely time," she teased, leaning up to kiss him gently. The other two chasers grinned openly at their display.

"Good things happen to those who wait," he quipped instantly and wrapped an arm around her waist, palming her hips right over the curve of her perky rear. Turning toward the remaining two chasers, he smirked, "Ladies, by your leave."

They simply waved them away with matching grins and Harry led Katie away, his hand slowly stroking the curve of her rear over her jeans.

"You really do love my arse, don't you?" Katie asked teasingly, nudging him with her hips. All Harry did was stare ahead, smiling.

They walked through multiple corridors, passing by several students. A few did pause to stare at them but they expertly ignored everyone, unbothered. It was not as if they were doing anything that everyone had not seen already during the Yule Ball.

It was when they were walking up the Grand Staircase that Harry spoke up.

"There's something I want to discuss with you," he began. "You have the right to say no, but I'd really appreciate your help."

Katie straightened up slightly at his serious tone and glanced at him from the corners of her eyes. He was staring straight at her, and the intensity of his gaze sent a thrill of anticipation straight through her core. She could not help but feel that whatever he was about to say would be very enticing, yet challenging.

"What is it?" She asked with a hint of eagerness as they stepped off the staircase and walked into another corridor.

"Come with me," he replied, glancing around at the students who were not-so-discreetly stealing glances at them as they walked. Not only students, but several portraits filled with middle-aged ladies were whispering furiously as they openly stared at them. "Let's go up to the room and I'll tell you about it on the way there."

"The room? You have a room in this castle now?" Katie asked with a chuckle, earning a smile from him.

"It's a secret one, and the one we'll be using should you agree," Harry replied.

"You already know my answer, Harry. What is it?"

Squeezing her softly, Harry told her what he had discovered about Neville and Ginny, and Katie frowned as he went on and she realized what the issue between the two was. She had a feeling where Harry was going with it and her eyes widened when he made the proposal.

"So that's what I'm thinking of. It would help them out nicely, right?"

Katie's heartbeat rose as she imagined it and Harry felt her grasp on his arm tighten. Glancing at her, he found her biting her lower lip softly with a wicked smile on her face, and he raised a curious eyebrow.

"I've got no issues," she grinned. "In fact, that is one of my fantasies. I can't explain how excited I'm feeling right now."

"Really?" Harry laughed as he fished out his wand and held it aloft. "I should confirm it then?"

Katie nodded excitedly and Harry swished his wand, sending a patronus each to Ginny and Neville to meet him on the seventh floor.

"When you said you'd make it up to me with something extra special, this wasn't even remotely close to what I had in mind," she said teasingly as Harry put his wand away.

"What can I say," he grinned, smirking down at her. "I aim to surprise."

"A very pleasant surprise indeed," Katie replied.

Chuckling, Harry tightened his hold on her. "Let's go get you live out this fantasy of yours."

"Gladly," Katie smirked and pressed herself firmly against him as they walked away.

-Break-

After Harry left him with Ginny and Luna, Neville bolted off less than a minute later, still in disbelief over what the latter had said. There was no way he could stay there anymore, not when the sheer embarrassment from that interaction was coursing through him. He was used to being mortified by one thing or another, but this was a different beast.

For the past half an hour, he had been walking through the corridor near the courtyard when Harry's patronus found him. Neville listened to it curiously as it told him to come over to the seventh floor. Neville's first instinct was to ignore him but he knew Harry was only trying to help him out and even though he didn't truly want to, he found himself resignedly walking up the stairs. At least Harry wouldn't make fun of him – that he was sure of.

As he reached the seventh-floor corridor, he found Harry already waiting. His gaze quickly shifted over to the person standing with Harry and his steps faltered. Ginny was leaning against a wall near the large tapestry and he quickly averted his eyes when she happened to glance over at him. He could see how embarrassed she was as well and the last thing he wanted was to add to it.

"Follow me, you two," Harry instructed as Neville reached him and began walking. Both Neville and Ginny stayed rooted to the spot for a few seconds before they followed behind him at a sedate pace, ensuring there was ample distance between them and their eyes were trained ahead at Harry.

"Where are you taking us, Harry?" Ginny asked softly, a small frown visible on her face.

"Impatient much, Ginny?" The emerald-eyed wizard asked with a chuckle, his gaze trained straight ahead. "Don't worry, you'll know soon."

Ginny let out a small sigh and remained quiet as they kept striding forward.

They walked in relative silence for a minute or two when Harry suddenly paused. He turned around and regarded them with a firm look on his face. "I'd like to ask you to keep an open mind about what's going to happen now, okay?"

Twin looks of confusion appeared on their faces as they stared at Harry who seemed utterly serious about whatever he had planned.

"What is going to happen, exactly?" Neville asked, his voice carrying with it a hint of a squeak which he hated with a passion.

Instead of responding, Harry turned around and they saw him reach out and grab the handle of a large, metallic door that appeared out of nowhere. Both Neville and Ginny stared ahead in surprise, watching him as he pulled it open and walked in, gesturing for them to follow.

The door shut behind them just as they entered and both Neville and Ginny cast their gaze around at what appeared to be a lavish bedroom with a massive, comfortable bed in the middle. A large couch was set near the wall where they saw, to their surprise, none other than Katie Bell sitting casually with her legs crossed. The brunette smiled at them as they approached, and both Ginny and Neville watched with slight surprise as she got up and wrapped her arms around Harry's neck, kissing him passionately. Harry kissed her back just as eagerly, squeezing her slender and athletic frame against his body before he pulled back with a smile. Together, they turned to Ginny and Neville and regarded them.

"So… any ideas what's going to happen here?"

Both Ginny and Neville glanced over at the large bed and their faces flushed.

"Harry, we—" Ginny began.

"Don't worry, I'm not telling you to fuck each other over there," he cut her off, chuckling as they flushed even more. He exchanged a glance with Katie who gave him a wicked grin. "You two can have a seat over here on this couch while you have your lessons."

"Lessons?" Ginny asked after a moment of pause, her face set into one of confusion and curiosity.

"Harry told me about your little problem," Katie interjected, stepping forward and slowly pushing Ginny onto the couch. Harry clapped him on the back and did the same with Neville. Together, the two stared up at them. Katie continued, "And he had an idea. Fortunately, it's one of my fantasies as well, so it was killing two birds with one stone."

Ginny and Neville still looked confused, and Harry took pity on them. He stepped up behind Katie and wrapped his arms around her, and the brunette wasted no time in pressing her pert round rear against his groin, rubbing teasingly. Ginny and Neville watched, their eyes wide, as his hands slowly buried under Katie's top where he began caressing her belly sensuously.

"You two have this issue because you screwed up, and you screwed up because you didn't know how to go about it, right?" Katie asked, leaning her head to the side and moaning as Harry began to pepper the side of her neck with soft, featherlight kisses as he continued to caress her flat belly. "Well, what Harry thought is that you two need is a practical demonstration of how these things work. You know… how to go about it, how to take things further, where to do what… all of that. Luckily, I also agree. I'm sure you've already guessed what I mean."

Ginny and Neville could not look away even if they tried to, their eyes fixated on Harry's hands as they kept moving about under Katie's top.

"You'll be watching me and Harry fuck on that bed," Katie whispered hotly, hissing when Harry bit her earlobe. "You'll watch everything we do to each other, and you will remember it for all your lives so that you never forget how these things work. No matter who you are with… each other or someone else, this is a lesson that will stay with you for the rest of your lives."

Shocked, Ginny and Neville could do nothing but stare at the other couple in silence.

"What!?" Ginny was the first to catch her voice, and she shot to her feet, her eyes wide in disbelief.

"I think I made myself clear, Ginny… ah yes…"

Ginny watched on in disbelief as Harry's hands slowly started to climb under the top, making the sinful trail to the brunette's firm tits. Her eyes were fixated on his hands, her fists clenched firmly at her sides. Meanwhile, Katie gave her a wicked grin before she grabbed Harry's arms and finally pushed them upward, planting his palms directly on top of her bra-covered tits.

"Ah yes Harry… oh play with them…"

The brunette moaned, thrusting out her chest to give Harry even more access which he helped himself to with barely hidden eagerness. He mauled her tits under her top, squeezing them over the cups of her bra. His lips were attached to her neck all the while, sucking and nibbling ferociously. All the while, Katie moaned and sighed in pleasure, intent on showing their audience everything they might need to see to learn while fulfilling her fantasy along the way. Her pert round rear rubbed furiously against his groin, trapping his hard member between her cheeks as she ground herself against him.

Ginny remained standing with wide eyes, her eyes affixed to them, unaware of her surroundings. She had the most severe case of tunnel vision, all her senses occupied by the sensual display being put forward in front of her. She was so absorbed in the tumultuous emotions that were coursing through her that she jerked in surprise when she felt a hand close around her wrist and give a gentle tug.

Neville stared up at Ginny with all the courage he could muster, hiding his embarrassment as he tugged her hand toward her, their eyes locked. Silently, he asked her to sit back down, and all Ginny could do was oblige, still reeling. She allowed him to pull her back on the couch right beside him and both were acutely aware of how closely they were sitting together. However, their closeness was the furthest thing from their mind right now as they were intently watching Harry and Katie who were slowly making their way further, walking backward toward the bed that was barely ten, perhaps fifteen feet away from where they were sitting. As such, they had the perfect, close view of what was going on.

Harry had not let up at all. His lips and hands were delightedly occupied with Katie's curves and the brunette also seemed to be preparing them for what awaited them. As the back of his legs hit the bed, Katie pushed her rear out, pressing against his groin harder, and Harry grunted as he was forced to sit at the edge, with Katie stepping forward and turning to the side where Ginny and Neville sat, watching intently.

"Watch and learn," she said sultrily, her eyes locked with Ginny who nodded shakily. Katie smirked as she made quick work of his belt and glanced up at Harry who gave her a wink and raised himself off the bed, allowing her to pull his trousers off. His cock, already hard from her ministrations, sprang free, and Ginny's loud gasp made him glance over to find her staring at it with a furious blush covering her.

Harry watched Ginny who in turn watched raptly as Katie wrapped her hand around his length and began to stroke him gently, squeezing ever so slightly to stimulate him. He turned back to Katie who gave him another wink and leaned over, running her hot, wet tongue along the underside of his length, starting at the base just over his balls and slowly covering the entire surface until she reached the tip and began to swirl her tongue around the large head.

"Fucking hell, Kitty," Harry groaned, gently stroking her lustrous brown hair as he threaded his fingers through her locks, guiding her on top of his cock. Turning toward Ginny and Neville, he said, "You don't need to copy anything. Just pay attention to what we're doing and as you get more experience on how to pleasure your partner, you'll start to improvise yourselves."

The other couple merely nodded dumbly as they watched Katie devour his cock once again. Ginny's throat was dry and parched. She had heard about blowjobs, and the mere thought of doing something like that had disgusted her. However, after watching how eagerly Katie was taking Harry's cock deep in her mouth and rolling her tongue around it wetly as if it was a popsicle and how much Harry seemed to be liking it, all she could think was how foolish she had been for thinking it was disgusting. Her lips were parted, almost as if she was imagining it was her in place of Katie with a cock in her mouth.

A loud moan from Katie pulled Ginny out of her musings and she flushed brilliantly as she caught herself. Her eyes refocused, wide in marvel as she saw how lewdly Katie had her lips wrapped around the base of Harry's massive rod. Her nose was pressed against his groin, her eyes shut firmly, and Ginny had a perfect view of Katie's throat as it bobbed. She had taken his entire length inside her mouth!

With a loud, wet squelch, Katie pulled off Harry's cock and began to stroke him furiously, a thick strand of saliva connecting her mouth to the crown of his prick. Her eyes were heated, the fact that they had an audience most certainly playing a role.

"You need to know how to strike the right balance between pressure and pleasure," Katie rasped, turning toward Ginny and Neville with a sultry smirk. "Don't wanna hurt your man, eh?"

Ginny automatically shook her head, fully immersed in whatever this was now. Meanwhile, Harry stared at Neville and spoke, "And when you feel it's time, don't hesitate to take charge."

Just as he spoke, Harry reached down and grabbed Katie's hair in a gentle grasp. He stood up and slowly dragged her so that she was level with his prick. He expertly guided himself back inside her mouth and began to slowly push his length in and out of her, feeding her his cock as she swirled her tongue around it.

Both Ginny and Neville watched Harry wince and groan in pleasure as he guided his prick inside Katie's mouth without pause and the brunette took it with equal enthusiasm. He ran his hand through her brunette locks, caressing her scalp as he remained enveloped in the hot, wet cavern of her mouth, feeling her tongue roll and splash around his girth as he thrust his hips forward, driving deeper every few seconds.

Ginny watched it all raptly, absorbing everything that was being displayed. She had understood that everything that had happened so far had mostly been for her. Katie had been in charge of it all so far, or at least most of it, with Harry having his input here and there. She watched it all attentively, committing everything to memory.

The night of the Yule Ball and the time since then had been embarrassing for both her and Neville, and as she glanced at him, she found him watching with as much rapt attention as she had been and with a small smile, she turned back to watching Harry fucking Katie's mouth. Perhaps there was hope for both her and Neville after everything was said and done.

"And Nev," Harry called out in a strained tone. "Always let your partner decide before you shoot."

On cue, Katie reached out and grabbed hold of his prick. Harry's eyes widened and a grunt left him as he felt her start to bob her head back and forth, blowing him off with renewed vigor. Her free hand also reached out to grab his hanging balls, fondling and squeezing gently. Just as she'd said, a balance between pressure and pleasure.

"Looks like she's decided where she wants it," he laughed shakily as he felt his balls tighten, and suddenly, Neville felt Ginny's hand grip his thigh firmly as Harry let out a strangled breath, shooting his load deep inside Katie's throat. The redhead's eyes were wide in fascination and amazement as she watched Katie Bell, who used to be considered a tomboy by many, eagerly deepthroated Harry Potter and engulf his hot, thick seed, wasting not a single drop as she swallowed it all as if her life depended on it. Her eyes fell on Katie's face, lewdly smeared with spit and sweat, but the brunette was hellbent on ensuring her partner's cum did not join in. She could not waste any bit of it.

Finally, Harry relented with labored breaths, his eyes fixated on Katie who sucked off whatever remained of his orgasm and only when she was satisfied did she pull off. He watched her wink up at him before holding her hand out and amused, Harry pulled her to her feet before fixing his trousers once again.

Once he was done, he turned with Katie toward Ginny and Neville who stared at them in silence.

"I know you two might have many thoughts going through your heads right now," he began with a small smile. "Let them do what they want. There is no need to rush anything. You have all the time you need to get yourselves as comfortable with this as possible. Think, and act on your desires. This is for your pleasure, and the last thing you want is to be under any sort of pressure."

"I saw you two paying pretty close attention to what was going on," Katie said teasingly, chuckling when they flushed. "Don't be mortified. It's good that you two did what you should've. You saw us, and I'm sure you learned plenty. Put it all to good use and get comfortable. And when you do feel you are ready for more… well, you know where to find us."

"What she said," Harry nodded. "This is where we end this for now. We'll see you two later, okay?"

With a final smile, Harry wrapped an arm around Katie's waist and led the way toward the exit of the room, having no doubts that a multitude of thoughts were running through their minds, and he was indeed spot on.

Both Ginny and Neville had their minds fixated on the display that had been put forward by the pair and the sight of Harry unloading himself inside Katie's mouth had inflamed the desire within them as well. Neville craved the feeling of having his cock sucked by a girl before he too erupted inside her mouth. Meanwhile, Ginny was wondering just how exhilarating it must have felt for Katie to have sucked Harry off like that and then gulp down his entire release, and she too craved to feel the same euphoria. Both their eyes automatically fell on each other and their mouths went slightly dry. This was the first time they had looked each other in the eyes properly since the Yule Ball, and both felt their breaths hitch and their heartbeats rise dramatically.

Ginny was the first to find her composure. Her eyes closed firmly as she took a deep breath to calm herself down so that she could speak without stuttering. She gazed at Neville square in the eyes and began, "So…"

She could not continue as one of Harry's lessons came to Neville just at that moment and he decided to just take the plunge. Ginny's eyes widened in shock when Neville turned around and smashed his lips against hers.

Harry and Katie had helped them massively here, and they couldn't screw it up once again. There would be no coming back from it if they did.

-Break-

It was dinner when Harry saw Ginny and Neville again, and to his pleasant surprise, it was in the company of each other. The pair walked in, hand-in-hand and all smiles, and took their seat near where he was sitting with the Gryffindor Quidditch Team.

"Looks like things are better now, hmm?" Katie asked teasingly, wagging her eyebrows. Ginny flushed scarlet and Neville was faring no better, but there was no missing the grin on the boy's face. Both Harry and Katie had a pretty good idea of what might have happened when they left the room, and all Harry did was nudge the boy's shoulder with a chuckle.

"Good for you two," he said, smiling. Ginny and Neville began to fix their plates, their shoulders and hands brushing frequently as the rest of the team watched.

Fred opened his mouth but his words were forced to be buried inside his throat when Alicia stomped on his foot, staring at him warningly. Angelina, although not as violent, was equally warning George to keep shut. The twins, perhaps having developed a sense of self-preservation at last, did not test the two chasers and merely indulged in the dinner. Harry and Katie exchanged an amused glance with each other.

The Second Task of the Triwizard Tournament was a little while away, but Harry had been hard at work. It mostly entailed research in the library or elsewhere on potential spells, artifacts, herbs, or potions that could help him breathe underwater for at least an hour, which is why he seemed to be taking so much time. Spellcasting was his forte, turning parchment was not. Still, he had made considerable progress so far and he believed it was only a matter of time before he stumbled upon something that would be perfect for his requirements.

Dinner passed with nothing of note happening and they all made their way to the Gryffindor Common Room together. Harry did not miss the looks his two favorite snakes directed at him and he resolved to do something on that front soon as well. It was high time they spent some quality time together.

-Break-

The Ministry was almost empty, with only a few employees still working on pending or urgent tasks. The Triwizard Tournament and the events of the Quidditch World Cup had put a lot of pressure on the British Ministry this year and most of the departments had staff frequently working late into the night.

Amelia Bones, the head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, sat behind her desk, staring intently at a small crystal vial. The swirling, silvery substance it contained seemed to mock her, its implications too vast to fully comprehend for some. She had emerged from her Pensieve mere minutes ago, and the memory she had witnessed threatened to upend years of public belief.

A knock at the door broke her reverie.

"Come in," she called without tearing her eyes off the vial.

A woman who looked to be in her early twenties entered, her hair a light shade of pink and tied in a ponytail. She was clad in her usual auror robes and a badge that said 'Tonks' was affixed to her left breast.

"You asked to see me, Boss?"

Amelia resisted the urge to sigh and nodded, gesturing for her to take a seat. "Yes, Auror Tonks. I have some questions about the evidence you brought in a few days ago."

Tonks' eyes fell on the collection of evidence on the desk and her brows furrowed slightly. "Of course. Is something wrong?" She asked, her voice devoid of its usual humor. She could see the woman was not amused in the slightest.

"Not wrong, per se," Amelia said curtly. "But I found something... unexpected among the items. This memory vial." She held up the crystal container. "Do you recall including it with the other evidence?"

Tonks leaned forward, squinting at the vial. "No, I can't say I remember that one at all. The vials I put in all had department seals on them. This one clearly has a normal cork. What's in it?"

Amelia hesitated slightly, placing the vial back on the table as she released a deep breath. Finally, she said, "I'll get to that. First, I need you to think carefully. Did anything unusual happen when you were transporting the evidence?"

Tonks' face scrunched up as she thought about it. Nothing in particular came to mind. She had carried the box as she usually did. It had all been normal, as usual… Suddenly, Tonks' eyes widened and she exclaimed, "Actually, yes!"

At her boss' intense stare, Tonks continued hastily, "I collided with someone in the hallway. People really don't watch where they're waking. Everything fell over, but at least this man helped me pick it all up. Not before I scolded him for it though."

"This man…" Amelia said pointedly, leaning forward. "Do you know who he was?"

"Sorry, Boss… I was in such a rush that I didn't even look at him properly… and then everything fell over and I was in even more rush… But oh, I remember he came out of the Improper Use of Magic Office."

Amelia's eyebrows rose slightly and she tapped her wand against a rune on her desk. Hopefully, she would find her answer tonight and would not have to wait for her to arrive the next day.

To her relief, the woman had been in the Ministry and Amelia nodded cordially at Mafalda Hopkirk who worked in the Improper Use of Magic Office.

"You asked for me, Madam Bones?" Mafalda asked, glancing at Tonks for a second before shifting her gaze back to Amelia quickly.

"Yes, Mafalda," Amelia nodded. "Did you have an unusual visitor recently?"

"Our office gets several visitors throughout the day, Madam Bones," Mafalda replied. "If you have a date or time?"

"Yesterday afternoon," Tonks said, turning around, and Mafalda's eyes immediately flashed.

"Oh yes, Harry Potter visited our office yesterday. As you know it was a light day, and he was the only visitor during the afternoon," the woman replied. "He came to enquire about the legalities of human transfiguration like partial transformation, animagi, metamorphs, and the like."

Tonks' eyes widened slightly at that.

"I see," Amelia said softly. "Thank you, Mafalda. That would be all."

As the woman left and the door shut behind her, Tonks turned to Amelia and exclaimed, "I bumped into and berated Harry Potter!? Merlin, he was such a little child when he came to Hogwarts. How did he get so…"

She abruptly shut her mouth when her boss gave her an unimpressed stare.

"He's of legal age, Boss," she muttered under her breath.

Amelia merely sighed as she leaned back and steeled her fingers, her brows furrowed in confusion.

Harry Potter, whose parents were presumed to have been betrayed by Sirius Black and who should have all the reason to hate the man to the core had snuck in an evidence of such magnitude in such a clandestine fashion. It pointed to only one conclusion – Harry Potter truly believed that Sirius Black was innocent and that it was Peter Pettigrew who had been behind it all.

Having watched the memory already, Amelia could confidently say that she too believed Black was innocent. Years of being in the DMLE taught one to differentiate between a fake and a real memory, and the memory she had watched was indeed authentic.

"Boss…" Tonks said cautiously. "What are you thinking?"

Sighing, Amelia told the younger woman everything that had happened and by the end of it, Tonks was sitting with her wide eyes filled with hope, her hair having reverted to its natural dark brown.

"Y-You know my Mum always said he didn't do it," she whispered, her fists clenched. "I remember him from back then… Just a little, but I do… Does this memory really prove that S-Sirius is innocent?"

Amelia nodded gravely, feeling sympathetic for the young woman. She had been privy to this knowledge for a while now, ever since she had been visited by Andromeda Tonks when her daughter had become an auror. They had believed in Black's innocence since the first day and their belief had never wavered. Amelia had wondered if she should pursue this matter but the lack of evidence had always stopped her, at least until now. She could see how hopeful the young woman was at the prospect of seeing her mother's favorite cousin being freed from Azkaban.

'Not that he's been in there for a while now,' Amelia thought to herself with a shake of her head.

"Madam Bones," Tonks said in as even a voice she could muster. "If Sirius is indeed innocent, then we have to act on this."

Amelia nodded gravely. "But carefully," she warned. "We need to be very careful. This truth has remained buried for so long now, and we both know there are parties with vested interests in the Blacks. This is something that could shake the Ministry to its core, and not everyone would like that."

Tonks nodded in understanding, her metamorph abilities working to keep her emotional response in check. Not even the hint of a tear was visible in her gray orbs.

"But first," Amelia said firmly. "I believe a meeting with Harry Potter is in order. I'm sure you'd also love to know everything he has to say about this."

Her face set into one of determination, Tonks nodded firmly.

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

The sun was setting early over the Forbidden Forest, casting a pale golden glow across the snow-covered Hogwarts grounds. A biting winter wind whipped across the landscape, carrying with it tiny ice crystals that stung the exposed skin. The grounds were eerily quiet, blanketed in snow, with most students already inside the castle, seeking warmth and preparing for dinner in the Great Hall.

Harry Potter flew purposefully on his broomstick above the knee-deep snow, his school robes billowing behind him in the cold, and a Gryffindor scarf wrapped snugly around his neck. His breath came out in visible puffs in the frigid air. Following a few paces behind, Rita Skeeter stumbled along, her crocodile-skin heels utterly unsuited for the wintery conditions.

"Mr. Potter," Rita called, her voice shrill against the howling wind. "T-This is preposterous! We'll freeze to death out here. Surely we could conduct this... meeting... somewhere warmer? The Three Broomsticks, perhaps?"

Harry didn't bother to look back as he replied, his voice as cold as the air around them, "Not a chance, Skeeter. You made a vow. A proper apology to Hagrid, face-to-face. That was our deal. And aren't you a witch? Cast a warming charm, for Merlin's sake!"

Rita's heavily penciled eyebrows drew together in a scowl, snowflakes catching in her elaborately curled hair, which was quickly losing its shape in the damp, cold air. She opened her mouth to protest further but thought better of it. The magical vow she'd made to Harry in exchange for not exposing her as an unregistered Animagus left her no choice. Grumbling under her breath, she whipped her wand out and cast a weak warming charm that did little to help her out.

As they approached Hagrid's hut, warm light spilled from the frost-covered windows, and smoke billowed from the chimney, quickly dispersed by the wind. The pungent smell of Hagrid's cooking—Boiled cabbage and venison stew? Harry thought—wafted on the breeze. The nearby pumpkin patch was now just a series of snow-covered mounds, awaiting spring's thaw.

Harry descended and put his broomstick away before he rapped sharply on the massive wooden door, his knuckles red from the cold.

"Comin'!" Hagrid's booming voice called from inside, and Harry sighed as he thought about how long it had been since he'd heard the man's voice.

There was a clatter of pots and pans, followed by the scraping of a heavy chair. Moments later, the door swung open with a creak of hinges, letting out a blast of warm air.

His eyes widened in surprise for a moment, but soon, Hagrid's enormous bearded face broke into a wide smile as he saw Harry. He was wearing his usual moleskin overcoat, with a thick woolen sweater underneath that looked like one of Mrs. Weasley's creations. "H-Harry! What brings yeh out in this weather—"

The man trailed off as his beetle-black eyes narrowed as they fell on Rita, who was shivering and trying unsuccessfully to blend into the snowy background.

"What's she doin' here?" His voice had a hint of a growl to it, and Harry hid a smirk as he glanced behind him at the woman who looked as if she'd rather be anywhere else.

"Rita has something she'd like to say to you, Hagrid," Harry said, his tone leaving no room for argument. He fixed Rita with a cold stare that would have made Professor McGonagall proud. "Don't you, Ms. Skeeter?"

Rita cleared her throat, teeth chattering slightly. Her hand twitched, perhaps missing the comforting presence of her acid-green Quick-Quotes Quill that she had used for her nefarious purposes for years now. Nothing would help her though, not anymore.

"Y-yes, well... Mr. Hagrid, I... I've come to apologize. In person. For the, er, inaccuracies in my previous article about your heritage."

Hagrid's bushy eyebrows rose so high they almost disappeared into his wild, snow-flecked hair. His wide eyes shifted from Rita to Harry, who gave a small, encouraging nod.

"Right then," Hagrid said gruffly, scratching his beard. "Best come in, I s'pose. Got a fire goin' and some hot mulled mead on the stove."

As they entered the hut, Harry positioned himself between Rita and the door, his posture making it clear she wouldn't be leaving until she'd made amends properly. The woman did not miss his little move and a resigned look appeared on her face.

Making himself comfortable, Harry gazed around Hagrid's Hut. The interior was warm and cluttered as always, with hams and pheasants hanging from the ceiling, and various mysterious bundles occupying every available surface. A huge fire roared in the grate, filling the single room with warmth and flickering light.

Fang the boarhound raised his head from his basket by the fire, giving a low "woof" at the newcomers before settling back down. Rita glanced around nervously, eyeing both Fang and a tank of what looked suspiciously like hibernating Fire Crabs on the table.

"Mead?" Hagrid offered, already bustling around with mugs the size of small buckets.

"No, thank you," Rita said quickly, perhaps fearing what might be in Hagrid's brew. She turned back to the half-giant, steeling herself. "Mr. Hagrid, I... I'm sorry for the distress my article caused you. It was... irresponsible of me to publish such claims without proper verification."

Harry cleared his throat pointedly, his emerald eyes flashing.

Rita winced and continued, her words coming faster now, "And I regret using my position to sensationalize and exploit your personal life for the sake of a story. My actions were unprofessional and hurtful. It won't happen again."

Hagrid studied her for a long moment, his dark eyes unreadable. The only sound was the crackling of the fire, the soft snores of Fang, and the howling of the wind outside. Finally, Hagrid nodded slowly. "Apology accepted, I s'pose. Though I won' be forgettin' it in a hurry. Yeh caused a right mess, yeh did."

"Well, that's settled then," Rita said brightly, already inching towards the door, her crocodile-skin handbag clutched tightly. "If we're quite finished—"

"Actually," Harry interrupted, a glint in his eye that Rita didn't like one bit. "I think Hagrid deserves to hear about your little beetle problem, don't you, Rita?"

Rita's face paled, making her make-up stand out garishly in the firelight. Hagrid looked on in confusion, his brow furrowed.

"Beetle problem?" he asked. "Bit cold fer beetles, innit? But I migh' have somethin' fer that. Got some interestin' new repellent from Charlie Weasley—"

"Not that kind of beetle problem," Harry said, a hint of a smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. "Why don't you tell Hagrid about your... special talent, Rita? I'm sure as Care of Magical Creatures professor, he'd find it fascinating."

Rita's eyes darted around the hut like a cornered animal, settling on the frost-covered windows as if calculating her chances of escape. It was clear that for Rita Skeeter, the evening's ordeal was far from over, and her carefully constructed world of secrets and scandals was about to come crashing down around her perfectly manicured ears.

He had taken the vow to keep her being an animagus a secret, but here, he was not. Instead, he was making a suggestion – a suggestion that was one only in name. A foreboding feeling washed over her as she realized just what she had gotten herself into, and from the smirk on his face, he knew perfectly well what he was doing and had no remorse exploiting the vow in such an underhanded manner.

No matter how much she hated it, she had to commend him for the sneaky move.

Yet, she didn't want to do it. Not in front of Hagrid. She did not trust the brute to not blurt it out at the first chance. Her eyes darted between the two, her composure completely shattered.

"I... I don't know what you're talking about, Mr. Potter," she stammered, but her voice lacked conviction. She hoped with all her might that he would let it go. Alas…

Harry's eyes narrowed. "Really, Rita? Are you going back already?"

Rita's shoulders slumped in defeat at the reminder of the vow. It did not help that she could feel magic compelling her to get on with it.

"Fine," she spat, her voice bitter. " I'm an unregistered Animagus. I can transform into a beetle."

Hagrid's eyes widened in surprise. "Blimey! A beetle? Tha's how yeh've been gettin' all them stories, eh?"

Rita nodded miserably, avoiding eye contact.

"Fascinatin'," Hagrid mused, stroking his beard. "Never met a beetle Animagus before. Must be right useful for—"

"For invading people's privacy and eavesdropping on private conversations," Harry interjected coldly.

Hagrid's expression darkened as understanding dawned on him. "Oh. Right. You heard me talkin' to Olympe, eh? Tha's not on, that isn't."

"No, it's not," Harry agreed. "And she knows that if she ever writes another word about you, or any of my friends, without their explicit permission, I'll be reporting her to the Ministry faster than she can say 'Quick-Quotes Quill.' Understood?"

Rita nodded frantically, her curls bobbing. "Perfectly clear, Mr. Potter. Now, if we're quite finished—"

Harry stepped aside from the door. "You can go, Ms. Skeeter. I trust we won't be seeing any more unauthorized articles?"

"No, of course not," Rita muttered, already halfway out the door. "Good evening, Mr. Hagrid, Mr. Potter."

The door slammed behind her, and through the window, they could see her hurrying through the snow, her green cloak a stark contrast against the white landscape.

Hagrid closed the door with a heavy sigh, shutting out the howling wind. He turned to Harry, his beetle-black eyes filled with a mixture of gratitude and concern.

"Bit harsh, weren't yeh, Harry?" Hagrid asked, moving to the stove to pour two large mugs of steaming mulled mead.

Harry's stern expression melted away, replaced by a tired smile. "She had it coming, Hagrid. After everything she's done... to you, to Hermione, to Dumbledore..."

Hagrid nodded, handing Harry a mug that was more like a small bucket. "Can't argue with that. Still, reckon she won't be botherin' us again anytime soon."

Harry accepted the mug gratefully, warming his hands around it. The spicy aroma of the mead filled the hut, mingling with the scent of woodsmoke and something distinctly Hagrid-like – a mix of moleskin, treacle, and the outdoors.

For a moment, they sat in companionable silence, sipping their mead and listening to the crackling fire. Fang snored softly in his basket, occasionally twitching in his sleep. Finally, Harry spoke, his voice quiet but firm.

"Hagrid, I... I wanted to talk to you about something."

Hagrid looked up from his mug, curiosity evident in his expression. "What's on yer mind, Harry?"

Harry took a deep breath, gathering his thoughts. "I didn't like how you stayed holed up in here after that article came out. You didn't even open the door whenever I came to visit. I was worried about you."

Hagrid's shoulders slumped, and he suddenly looked every bit his considerable age. "Ah, Harry... I'm sorry 'bout that. I jus'... I didn't know what ter do with meself after that ruddy article."

"But why?" Harry pressed, leaning forward in his chair. "You know I don't care about any of that rubbish Skeeter wrote. I know who you are, Hagrid."

Hagrid's eyes glistened with unshed tears. "It's not jus' that, Harry. It brought back all them feelings from when I was a kid. Bein' different, not fittin' in. And then, thinkin' about me dad, and me mum, and that woman talkin' about you..."

"I'm sorry, Hagrid. I didn't realize... but that's why you should have talked to me. I could have helped."

Hagrid nodded slowly. "Yer right, o' course. I jus' felt so... ashamed, I s'pose. Like I'd let everyone down somehow... I thought… I thought it better to stay away from you…"

"You could never let me down," Harry said firmly. "You're one of the best people I know, Hagrid. Giant blood or not, it doesn't change who you are. And don't ever think it'd be better to stay away from me. You hear?"

A tear rolled down Hagrid's cheek and disappeared into his wild beard. "Yer a good lad, Harry. Yer parents would be right proud of yeh."

Harry felt a lump form in his throat. "Thanks, Hagrid. But I mean it. Promise me you won't shut me out like that again. Whatever happens, we face it together. That's what friends do."

Hagrid nodded, a watery smile breaking through his beard. "I promise, Harry. Won't happen again."

"Good," Harry said, raising his mug. "To friends?"

"To friends," Hagrid agreed, clinking his enormous mug against Harry's.

As they drank, Harry felt a weight lift from his shoulders. He hadn't realized how much Hagrid's self-imposed isolation had been bothering him until now.

"So," Harry said, eager to lighten the mood, "how about you tell me about these Fire Crabs? And please tell me they're not for the next Care of Magical Creatures lesson, not that I'm gonna attend..."

Hagrid's eyes lit up with enthusiasm, all traces of sadness vanishing. "Well, funny yeh should ask, Harry. Y'see, I had this brilliant idea for a practical exam..."

As Hagrid launched into an explanation that was equal parts fascinating and terrifying, Harry settled back into the oversized armchair. He listened with half an ear, interjecting with the occasional "Wow" or "Is that safe?" but mostly just enjoying the familiar rhythm of Hagrid's voice.

Slowly, his own pressing concern came to his mind and he waited for a pause in Hagrid's explanation before speaking up.

"Er, Hagrid," Harry interjected, trying to sound casual, "I was wondering... do you know of any ways for a person to breathe underwater?"

Hagrid's bushy eyebrows rose in surprise. "Breathe underwater, eh? Interestin' question, Harry. Any particular reason yer askin'?"

Harry shrugged, avoiding Hagrid's gaze. It seemed Hagrid didn't know yet where the Second Task would be held. "Just curious, you know. For... future reference."

Hagrid looked skeptical but didn't press the issue. He stroked his beard thoughtfully. "Well, there's a few ways, o' course. Bubble-Head Charm, if yer good at Charms. Transfiguration, if yer willin' ter risk turnin' yerself into a fish..." He trailed off, then his eyes lit up. "Oh! And there's this fascinatin' creature I've heard about. The Mediterranean Newt."

Harry leaned forward, intrigued. "The Mediterranean Newt?"

Hagrid nodded enthusiastically. "Aye, it's a right interestin' amphibian. Lives in the Mediterranean, see. When it goes underwater, it magically develops gills. Quite the sight!"

"That's amazing," Harry said, his mind racing. "How does it do that?"

"Well," Hagrid explained, warming to his subject. "These newts have been feedin' on a special underwater plant for centuries. Gillyweed, it's called. Over time, they've evolved this ability ter grow gills when they're submerged. Fascinatin' bit o' magical evolution, that is."

Harry's eyes widened. "So this Gillyweed... could it work for humans too?"

Hagrid scratched his head. "Well, I s'pose it might. Never heard of anyone tryin' it, mind you. Might be worth lookin' into if yer really keen on underwater breathin'."

Harry nodded, trying not to look too eager. "Thanks, Hagrid. That's really interesting."

As Hagrid launched back into his explanation of the Fire Crab exam, Harry's mind was whirling with possibilities. The Mediterranean Newt might just hold the key to his Triwizard Tournament challenge. Perhaps he should ask Neville to look more into it. He would know, being a Herbology enthusiast.

-Break-

The dormitory was quiet, save for the rustle of turning pages or the chatter of Dean and Seamus as they talked about one thing or the other. Neville Longbottom was hunched over a thick Herbology textbook, his brow furrowed in concentration. He did not notice someone's approach until a shadow fell across the book.

"What are you up to, Neville?" Ron's voice was low but there was an edge to it that made Neville look up sharply.

"Just studying for the next Herbology lesson," Neville replied, confusion evident in his tone. "Is everything okay, Ron?"

Ron's eyes narrowed. "Is that all? Because I've seen you getting all cozy with my sister. A lot."

A small flush overtook Neville's face as he was reminded of what he and Ginny had gotten up to in the room after Harry and Katie left. Ron did not miss and his scowl deepened.

He leaned in, his face reddening. "Listen here, you pathetic excuse of a wizard. Ginny is off-limits. You're not good enough for her. You'll never be."

Neville's eyes widened as he stood up. "Ron, you're being ridiculous. Ginny can choose her own"

"I'm not gonna repeat myself. You're nothing but a clumsy, forgetful nobody. Stay away from my sister, or you'll regret it."

Neville's face paled, but he stood his ground. "You don't get to decide that! Ginny"

"Ginny doesn't know what's good for her!" Ron's voice echoed through the dormitory as Dean and Seamus watched on with wide eyes. The redhead ignored them, staring Neville down. "And you… you're taking advantage of that! Playing the nice guy, aren't you? Well, I see right through you!"

"That's enough."

Harry's quiet voice cut through the tension. Everyone turned toward the entrance where he stood, emerald eyes hard with anger.

Ron whirled around on him. "This is none of your business, Harry. Stay out of it."

"You're harassing a friend and causing a scene in the dormitory where I also live. That makes it my business," Harry said, his tone icy. "Neville's done nothing wrong. You're the one who needs to back off."

Ron glared at Harry. "Of course you'd take his side. Always playing the hero, aren't you?"

"This isn't about sides, Ron," Harry retorted. "It's about you being out of line. Ginny can make her decisions. You don't own her."

"You don't understand anything about family, do you?" Ron spat. "Not everyone can be the chosen one, free to do whatever they want."

Harry's eyes flashed dangerously at the pathetic remark. "Mind your words, you prick. This is about your behavior, right here, right now."

The two glared at each other, the air crackling with tension. Neville, Dean, and Seamus watched their confrontation with wide eyes.

Finally, Ron broke the stare-down and turned back to Neville. "This isn't over," he growled, before storming into the bathroom. Harry stared at the closed door with a disdainful look before he turned to Neville, his expression softening. "You okay?"

Neville nodded, still shaken. "Y-Yeah. Thanks, Harry. I don't know where that came from."

"Ron's always had a temper," Harry replied grimly. "But he was out of line. Don't let him intimidate you, Nev. You haven't done anything wrong."

Neville managed a weak smile. "Thanks… I just hope this doesn't cause any trouble for Ginny…"

"I'm sure she can handle herself," Harry patted him on his back. "And if that prick tries something like this again, let me know. This kind of behavior isn't okay. Come on now, let's get to dinner."

Neville nodded and closed his Herbology book on the bed as he followed behind Harry who led the way.

"Say, Nev," Harry began as they walked. "What do you know about Gillyweed?"

-Break-

They kept exchanging meaningful looks throughout dinner and all knew they could not wait any longer. It had been too long, or at least it felt like it had.

Harry found a lot of amusement in teasing Katie throughout dinner who remained on the lookout for who his lover from Beauxbatons could be, for the Ravenclaw table was also in his line of sight where a certain beautiful veela did not shy away from giving him meaningful looks whenever their eyes made contact. Harry did not allow himself to dwell on her though, as he had two lovely snakes who demanded his attention.

As dinner ended, he glanced at them meaningfully and gestured upward with his head, smirking when they winked in understanding. Walking with his Quidditch teammates to the Grand Staircase, he stopped as they stepped into the corridor.

"Tournament business," he said when Katie looked at him enquiringly. All it did was earn him a smirk from the brunette before she turned around and walked away with the others, leaving him by himself in the middle of the large staircase that was about to move.

Harry quickly stepped forward and began walking up the stairs, quickly scaling the distance and stepping into the seventh-floor corridor that led to the best room in the entirety of Hogwarts.

His dear companions already awaited him outside the room and bright grins lit up their faces at the sight of him, making him grin as he quickly closed the distance between them.

Tracey almost launched herself against him, only for Daphne to grab her firmly.

"Control, Trace. Let's get inside first," she said with a chuckle, eyeing Harry hungrily. "I'm sure we'll have more than enough time together inside."

Harry smirked as he envisioned the room he wanted and walked back and forth, stopping when the door materialized out of the blank wall.

"After you two," he said with a mock bow, earning a scoff from Daphne who pushed the door and entered. Tracey followed behind her but not before grabbing his hand and pulling him in, making him chuckle as he pulled the door shut behind him.

The room was bathed in the natural moonlight from the mystical ceiling overhead, making it look utterly ethereal. There was a large bed in the middle, easily big enough for all three of them and more. Silk cream duvet draped the bed, the walls equally light in color that created a serene backdrop. The room was inviting, the bed looked comfortable, and the two girls led Harry over with their arms wrapped around him, slowly making him lie down.

Harry allowed them to do what they wished, and he watched as they pulled out their wands, twirling them idly.

"What's going on?" He asked with a smile.

"You've been a negligent lover, Mr. Potter," Tracey said firmly, her lips pursed, yet twitching as she tried to hold back a laugh.

Daphne was faring much better but he could tell she was acting as well.

"A very negligent one indeed," the blonde said curtly. "And I believe you need to be taught a lesson."

"Oh yeah?" Harry asked with a bit too much eagerness in his voice.

"Yes," Tracey replied promptly. She flicked her wand and he was rendered entirely naked as he lay on the bed. Another rustle of fabric sounded and as he glanced over, he saw Daphne put her wand away, both she and Tracey devoid of any clothing as well. The two girls exchanged a look and Harry watched as they approached slowly. They climbed on the bed and crawled toward him on their hands and knees, matching smirks visible on their beautiful faces as they reached his groin.

Daphne reached out and ran a fingernail along his length, starting over his balls and slowly dragging it over his prick, tapping the head of his hardened member with her finger.

"You seem to be ready already. Good. Would save us a bit of time getting you ready."

"For you two, I'm always ready."

"So corny," the blonde muttered. Turning toward Tracey, she gestured forward and the brunette eagerly complied.

"Don't take too long though. I'm starving for it myself," she said as she crawled over to his face before she swung her leg over him, straddling his face. "Get to work, mister."

Harry was all too happy to oblige, and Tracey let out a sharp breath when she felt him reach out and grab her hips before he pulled her down, planting his mouth against her pussy.

Meanwhile, Daphne smirked as she swung her leg over his waist and straddled him, trapping his length between her pussy lips as she rolled her arse on top of him, making his prick slide along her slit, stimulating herself.

"You've made us wait a lot, Harry," she groaned, biting her lower lip as she reached behind herself and grabbed his length by the base, aligning it against her wanton opening. A shudder coursed through her as she positioned him and pushed down, making the head pop inside.

Tracey reached out and grabbed Daphne's shoulders, and the blonde's eyes bugged out as her best friend gave her a downward push, making her impale on Harry's massive rod.

"Merlin yes!" Daphne cried out, making Tracey chuckle, as Harry buried his length to the hilt inside her.

"You two really don't want to wait tonight, eh?" He asked, forcing a ragged breath out. Tracey firmly planted her pussy back on his face and growled, "You keep working, Mister. Don't be a slacker."

Daphne's back arched as she opened herself up for more of his cock. "Merlin… so big… oh Harry… mmm…" Slowly, she raised herself, moaning as she felt him slide out of her quim, and with a firm push, she slammed herself down on his length once again. "Oh yesss! Fuck me! Oh Harry… I missed this so much!"

Harry had his mouth occupied with Tracey's gushing pussy. His hands gripped her bulbous rear tightly, keeping her in place as his tongue slid out and probed her wet entrance. He ran his tongue along the edges of her pussy before he drilled in, pushing and pulling out of her entrance. The brunette moaned and signed in pleasure as she kept holding onto Daphne, aiding her as she slammed herself up and down on Harry's cock.

"Oh Harry… mmm…" Tracey moaned and released her hold on Daphne, planting her palms on his chest as she began to roll her hips right over his face, humping herself against him as she chased her pleasure, and Harry had to work extra hard to ensure he kept pleasuring her with his mouth. Meanwhile, Daphne start to bounce wildly on top of his dick, taking him to the hilt inside her. Her tight lips clung to his shaft as she rode him eagerly, her eyes wild with lust as she gazed at Tracey with a smirk. Both their tits bounced as they rocked on top of him, with Harry keeping Tracey firmly in place lest she start to get wilder.

"I hope you won't get tired any time soon, Harry," the brunette remarked with a groan as she flicked his nipples, smirking when his lips clamped harder on her pussy lips. "You've got a very long shift tonight."

Harry could not reply as Tracey kept her hips pressed firmly on his face while Daphne rocked back and forth, loving how incredible it felt to have him deep inside her wanton snatch. He could respond though, and Tracey squealed when his hands climbed up and grabbed hold of her tits, squeezing and mauling roughly as his lips clamped on her clit, sucking furiously.

"Merlin yesss!" The brunette cried out in pleasure and surrendered herself completely to the stimulation of both his hands and his mouth on her most intimate parts. His tongue reached out and flicked her clit as he sucked hard while his fingers pinched and pulled her nipples without restraint.

Suddenly, she jerked when Daphne let out a loud yelp and her eyes opened wide as she saw Harry with his knees bent and his feet planted on the bed as he began to mercilessly thrust upward inside the blonde, meeting her slams halfway as he kept burying himself deep inside her.

She could feel how close Daphne must be, and quickly, she leaned over and slammed her lips against hers, pulling her lover in a searing kiss.

Daphne kissed Tracey eagerly, even though she wished it was Harry she was kissing at this moment. She could not complain though, and her hands reached out to grab her tits. Harry quickly slid his hands down, allowing Daphne to squeeze the brunette's tits, and reached her arse. One hand grabbed her round rear firmly while the other traveled further downward. He parted her folds and inserted two fingers inside her instantly, making Tracey breathe sharply.

No sound apart from his cock slamming furiously inside Daphne, and their combined moans and grunts echoed inside the room as the three lovers pleasured each other, all feeling their respective climaxes approaching rapidly.

Suddenly, Harry felt Daphne and Tracey both pull off him and wide-eyed, he stared at them. He did not remain confused for long though as they quickly exchanged their positions. Tracey wasted no time and impaled herself on his length while Daphne straddled his face, pushing her gushing pussy against his lips.

All Harry could do was repeat what he'd already been doing and closed his eyes. The two girls pushed their lips against each other once again, kissing passionately as their lover pleasured them. Minutes passed with Harry slamming furiously inside Tracey while he sucked and licked all over Daphne's pussy and clit, making both the girls moan and sigh in pleasure.

Slowly, the two girls pulled back from the kiss before Daphne gave Tracey a nod. The brunette smirked as she reached behind herself and grabbed her wand that she had thrown on the bed. Pointing it at Harry's groin, she whispered the incantation and Harry hissed as he felt the cooling sensation envelop his genitals.

"That's not fair," he groaned, pulling his lips away from Daphne's clit.

"Don't worry, love. We're only delaying it a bit. Can't let you cum already, can we?" The blonde chuckled as she made him start eating her out once again.

"Exactly," Tracey agreed with a shuddering breath. "And imagine how great it would feel when you'll have multiple orgasms worth of orgasm in one go!"

Both were on the verge of their orgasm and they began to ramp up the pace and the intensity. It didn't take long for them to tumble over the edge as their bodies spasmed on top of Harry who grabbed each girl by the arse, keeping them upright on top of him as they shuddered and moaned.

Together, they slumped against each other right on top of him as his face and cock were both showered by their respective releases, and all Harry could do was remain on his back, breathing heavily, as they caught their breath.

Slowly, they slid off him, groaning as they lay down on either side of him. Harry wrapped his arms around them and pulled them close, his fingers sinking into their arses as he kept them flush against his naked frame.

"We meant it, Harry. You've got a lot of making up to do tonight," Daphne whispered, and he turned to her, planting his lips on hers as he kissed her firmly. The blonde pushed herself against him, mashing her tits against his naked chest as she held him by the face, kissing him hard. Meanwhile, Tracey buried her face in his neck and started to kiss his skin hard enough to leave marks all over.

They were ready to continue and they knew the night was bound to be long, but neither would have it any other way.

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

It was sometime late in the night when a pair of eyes opened blearily. Tracey Davis slowly regained consciousness as she heard some rustling and noises.

At first, she thought she was dreaming, but it did not take long for her to realize she was awake as a sudden jolt went through her womanhood that throbbed tantalizingly, the evidence of the passionate sex she'd had with Harry… she had no clue how long ago.

She heard the familiar moans nearby and for a second, she thought those belonged to her. However, she soon realized those passion-filled moans belonged to her dear lover.

The brunette slowly opened her eyes and discovered Daphne right next to her on all fours, naked and moaning in pleasure. Harry stood on his knees behind her, still naked and pumping his cock furiously into her, just as he had done to her. The alluring blonde was squealing and moaning loudly with each thrust, her large tits swinging wildly as they slapped and bounced against each other.

"Merlin, Daph… every time I fuck you, you feel so fucking tight," Harry grunted.

"With a cock like that, are you really surprised?" Daphne asked, moaning.

Harry chuckled and watched Tracey as she slowly regained her bearings and pushed herself upright, gazing at them.

"Welcome to the land of the living. Don't worry, you were out for only… what? Thirty minutes?"

"You expected me to time her? When you had me like this?" Daphne asked rhetorically, moaning.

"Yeah, point," Harry chuckled as he reached forward and cupped Daphne's bare tits in his hand, kneading them and pinching her hard, pink nipples. "I love your tits so much, Daph… yours too, Trace."

Tracey rolled her eyes in amusement as she crawled forward on her knees until she was behind Harry and wrapped her arms around him, pushing her large tits against his back. He loved how her hard nipples poked against his skin, and even more when she began to rub her tits all over his back.

"Yours too indeed," he muttered, furiously thrusting into Daphne as he kept mauling her tits to his heart's content.

"You fucked me so hard I got knocked out? Worth the wait indeed then," Tracey whispered in his ear, gently biting his earlobe as she caressed his chest, loving how he seemed to shiver under her touch.

"I have a feeling the same's gonna happen to Daph," Harry replied as he relinquished his hold on Daphne's tits and straightened himself back up, sinking his fingers into her pillowy arse as he gripped her hard.

"Aahhh yesss! Fuck mee!" Daphne howled out loud as Harry started pumping harder and faster inside her. He hammered away, relentlessly fucking her. His hips collided violently against her arse, sending her bubble butt bouncing and jiggling enticingly with each slap, and all Daphne could do was howl, cry, moan, and frantically clench her womanhood around his girth as she endured the rough fucking Harry was now giving her. Not even an hour ago, she had watched him treat Tracey as his personal plaything, and she had been goading him into being as rough with her as he could, and now here she was, being subjected to the same treatment, and she loved every fucking second of it.

Tracey smirked as she whispered something in his ear, and Harry delivered a resounding slap against Daphne's rear, watching her cheek jiggle as the flesh turned a shade of deep pink with a handprint visible on her skin. The blonde cried out in pleasure, a shuddering breath forcing its way out of her as she panted heavily, enduring the rough treatment at the hands of her lover. She could not believe how much she was loving this!

"I'm gonna fill you up with my cum again, Daph," Harry groaned hoarsely, though the blonde heard him clearly.

"Aaahhh yesss! Yes! Yes, Harry!" She cried out as she felt his hot seed shoot deep inside her quivering snatch. "I can feel it, Harry! I'm gonna cum again!"

Daphne stiffened up for the second time in the past ten minutes as her second orgasm crashed through her, sending her tumbling over the edge. Her heartbeat intensified and her body spasmed violently as Harry gripped her hard to himself, wrapping his arms tightly around her as they both went tumbling onto the bed. Daphne cried out as he slammed violently inside her, shooting rope after rope of his thick, hot, and potent seed deep inside her wanton pussy.

Only a weak moan escaped Daphne when Harry finally pulled out of her after a few minutes, and amused, he and Tracey stared at the blonde who had, as predicted, lost consciousness, as she lay prone on the bed, naked and covered in their combined orgasmic juices.

Breathing deeply, Harry lay down on his back and gently pulled Daphne closer who subconsciously cuddled up to him. Chuckling, he gazed at Tracey in amusement and held his arm out for her. The brunette cuddled up to him as well, kissing him softly, before she buried her face in the crook of his neck and shut her eyes.

They had been fucking for hours now, and expectedly, all were utterly spent. They needed some quality sleep, and it did not take long for them to drown in the realm of Morpheus.

-Break-

The Room of Requirement pulsed with magical energy, its walls shimmering with protective enchantments. Harry Potter stood in the center, his wand raised and his emerald eyes focused on a series of training dummies before him. Sweat trickled down his brow, plastering a few strands of his unruly black hair to his forehead.

"Affligo!" he called out, his voice echoing in the cavernous space. A bolt of purple energy erupted from his wand, striking the central target. The dummy shattered into a thousand glittering pieces before reforming. The two targets on either side began to spin rapidly, their movements unpredictable.

Harry allowed himself a small smile of satisfaction. The Concussion Hex was coming along nicely, but he knew he needed to work on his speed and accuracy against moving targets. He had been pushing himself hard lately, driven by a sense of urgency he couldn't quite shake.

The Second Task was only a few weeks away, and he would need underwater casting, which meant improving his speed and accuracy above the surface as much as he could.

As he prepared for another attempt, a familiar screech caught his attention. He turned to see Hedwig gliding through an opening that had appeared in the room's ceiling, a rolled parchment clutched in her talons.

"Hey girl," Harry said softly as the snowy owl landed gracefully on his outstretched arm. "What have you got for me?"

Hedwig hooted softly, extending her leg. As Harry untied the parchment, he noticed the official Ministry seal. His heart rate quickened as he suddenly had a feeling about who it could be from.

"Thanks, Hedwig," he murmured, stroking her feathers. Naturally, Hedwig was the only owl who could find him in here. He smiled at his faithful as she nipped his finger affectionately before taking off to perch on a nearby shelf that had materialized for her.

With slightly trembling fingers, Harry unrolled the parchment, his eyes quickly scanning its contents. His breath caught in his throat as he read:

Dear Mr. Potter,

Your presence is requested in my office at the Department of Magical Law Enforcement at your earliest convenience. There is a matter of utmost importance we need to discuss.

I do not believe I need to stress the confidential nature of this meeting, considering the lengths you yourself went to ensure you know what. Still, I request you to not share this summons with anyone.

Please use the Floo when you arrive. The address is "Director's Office, DMLE, British Ministry of Magic."

Yours sincerely,

Amelia Bones

Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement

Harry's heart raced. He knew exactly what this was about. The memory he had slipped into the evidence pile that pretty woman had dropped when they'd collided the memory that contained Pettigrew's confession and consequently the evidence of Sirius' innocence. Amelia Bones must have viewed it.

Taking a deep breath, Harry began to pace, his footsteps echoing in the suddenly silent room. The floating targets had disappeared, replaced by a large, ornate mirror. Harry caught glimpses of himself as he walked back and forth, noting the determination in his eyes, mixed with a hint of apprehension.

"Okay," he muttered to himself, running a hand through his hair. "Stay calm. Stick to the truth. What happened at the end of last year. Everything she must've already seen. There's no need to lie, not anymore. And if she asks why I slipped it with the evidence instead of approaching her directly… well, that matter would be best discussed with her on the spot."

He stopped in front of the mirror, staring at his reflection. "Remember, you're in the right, you have the truth on your side, and if she hates Death Eaters as much as Dumbledore said she does, then she must be willing to do everything in her power to help an innocent."

But even as he said it, Harry knew it wasn't entirely true. He knew better than most how manipulative people could be. He didn't know the woman personally, and it was entirely possible that she would use this information to her advantage in some manner. He was tired of playing by rules that seemed designed to protect the guilty and punish the innocent. It was in his best interests to have a backup plan ready in case things went south.

He thought of Sirius, forced to be a wanderer far away from his homeland, a prisoner once more in every sense of the word after escaping the hell of Azkaban. He thought of Pettigrew, still out there, still serving Voldemort. His jaw clenched.

"No," he said firmly to his reflection. "I'm someone who's going to set things right, no matter what it takes."

Harry knew the stakes were high. If Amelia Bones believed the memory, it could mean freedom for Sirius. If she suspected Harry of any wrongdoing or manipulation, it could all fall apart. If she turned out to be another politician, then he could be at her mercy. And if word got back to those fucking Death Eaters and their supporters in the Ministry that there was some sort of meddling in Sirius' case… one they must have vested interest in…

Harry shook his head, banishing the thoughts from his mind. He couldn't afford to think about the risks now. He had to focus on the task at hand.

Harry turned away from the mirror, which promptly vanished. In its place, a massive pool appeared, with numerous practice dummies floating inside. Without hesitation, Harry raised his wand and ascended high in the air. The Bubblehead Charm – a temporary fix – appeared instantly as he dove underwater and thrust his wand forward.

"Stupefy!" he shouted.

The crimson bolt slowly struck a dummy and it flew backward, crashing into another.

"Incarcerous!"

Ropes sprung around the dummy from nowhere, binding the dummy tightly. It seemed Transfiguration worked better than Charms when under the surface.

For the next hour, Harry ran through every defensive and offensive spell he knew, pushing himself to cast faster, move quicker. By the time he finished, he was breathing heavily, his muscles aching, but his mind was clear and focused.

He commanded the room to vanish everything and summoned a towel and a fresh set of clothes from his trunk, quickly changing and making himself presentable. As he did, he ran through his story once more, refining the details and preparing for any questions Amelia might ask.

Finally, feeling as ready as he could be, Harry took a deep breath and called out, "Dobby!"

With a soft pop, the house-elf appeared. "Mr. Harry Potter called for Dobby?"

"Yes, Dobby. I've been summoned to the Ministry on urgent business. I need you to remain on standby and come to me the moment I call for you. Can you do that for me?"

Dobby nodded vigorously, his large ears flapping. "Yes, Harry Potter sir! Dobby will be ready!"

As Dobby disappeared, Harry turned to Hedwig. "I might need you later, girl. Stay close, okay?"

Hedwig hooted in understanding, spreading her wings and gliding out through the ceiling opening.

Harry squared his shoulders, his green eyes flashing with determination. Whatever happened in Amelia's office, he was as ready as he could be. For Sirius's sake, for the sake of justice, he had to succeed.

With a final glance around the Room of Requirement, Harry strode towards the door. The fate of his godfather, and perhaps much more, hung in the balance.

-Break-

The fireplace in Amelia Bones' office flared with emerald flames, and Harry Potter stepped out, brushing the soot from his robes. He took a moment to steady himself, running a hand through his perpetually messy black hair.

"Mr. Potter," Amelia greeted him, rising from behind her imposing oak desk. "Thank you for coming so promptly."

"Madam Bones," Harry replied cautiously, shaking her offered hand. He noticed her firm grip and the sharp look in her eyes behind her monocle, and his instincts told him this was not a woman to be trifled with. "Your letter sounded urgent."

"Because the matter is urgent," Amelia nodded, gesturing to a high-backed chair in front of her desk. "Please, have a seat."

As Harry settled into the chair, he took in the office. Bookshelves lined the walls, filled with thick legal tomes and what looked like case files. Magical instruments whirred and puffed on various surfaces, and a large enchanted window showed a view of London that Harry suspected was entirely fabricated, given their underground location.

Amelia tapped a small silver bell on her desk. The clear, resonant tone seemed to linger in the air longer than it should have. "We're just waiting on one more person," she explained at his curious look.

Harry's lips pursed as he gazed at her. He had already been on edge, and his apprehension ratcheted up another notch. He wondered who else could be joining them. He had prepared for a one-on-one meeting with Amelia Bones, not an audience.

Moments later, the heavy oak door opened, and a young woman entered. Harry's eyes widened in recognition, and he had to stop himself from visibly reacting. It was her the woman he had collided with in the Ministry corridor when he had planted the memory vial with the rest of the evidence. The only difference was that her hair was colored differently from before.

"Auror Tonks, thank you for joining us," Amelia said.

The woman – Auror Tonks - nodded respectfully to Amelia before turning her gaze to Harry. Her hair, which had been a shade of blue during their brief encounter in the Ministry, was now a vibrant bubblegum pink, tied in a ponytail, with streaks of gold running through it. Harry reiterated to himself as he took her in she was bloody hot.

"Mr. Potter, this is Nymphadora Tonks, one of our junior Aurors," Amelia continued, bringing him out of his thoughts.

"Just Tonks, please," the young woman said with a grin, extending her hand to Harry. "Wotcher, Harry. Nice to finally meet you properly."

Harry shook her hand, trying to keep his surprise from showing on his face. Her demeanor was also much different from before.

"Nice to meet you too, uh… Tonks," he managed, wondering if she recognized him from their collision.

As Tonks took a seat next to Harry, she leaned in slightly, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "You know, your photos don't do you justice. Those eyes are even greener in person. I totally didn't notice anything that day."

"Uh, thanks?" Harry replied, caught off guard by the unexpected flirtation. He quickly caught his bearings though, giving her a tight smile.

Amelia cleared her throat loudly, fixing Tonks with a stern look. "Auror Tonks, need I remind you of the importance of maintaining professional conduct?"

Tonks straightened in her chair, her hair briefly shifting to a more subdued brown before flickering back to pink and gold. "Right, sorry, Madam Bones," she said, though the corner of her mouth twitched in a suppressed smile.

Amelia resisted the urge to roll her eyes and turned her attention back to Harry, her expression serious. The playful atmosphere that was permeating the office since Tonks' arrival evaporated instantly.

"Mr. Potter, I'll get straight to the point. A few days ago, Auror Tonks brought in some evidence related to an ongoing investigation. Among that evidence was a memory vial that she doesn't recall collecting."

Harry's heart began to race, but he worked to keep his expression neutral. Years of facing dangerous situations had taught him the importance of maintaining a calm façade.

"I see," he said carefully. "And what does this have to do with me, Madam Bones?"

Amelia's gaze was penetrating as she continued, "We have reason to believe you may have... added this memory vial to the evidence. Auror Tonks recalls colliding with someone matching your description just before submitting the evidence. Additionally, you were seen in the Improper Use of Magic Office that day, inquiring about human transfiguration laws. If that is not enough, you were the only person who visited the department that day at the time concerned."

Harry felt Tonks shift beside him, and he risked a glance in her direction. Her face was grin, her lips set in a thin line, and her hair was cycling through various shades of pink and purple, betraying her agitation.

Turning back to Amelia, Harry released a deep breath. This was the moment he had been waiting for, the conversation he had wanted to have with the woman sitting in front of him. This could make or break everything, and he hoped once again that Amelia Bones was truly a woman of principle and integrity.

"You're right," he said confidently, his voice steady. "I did put that vial with the other evidence."

Tonks shifted slightly beside him, while Amelia's expression remained impassive, though Harry thought he detected a flicker of something affront? respect? in her eyes.

"Mr. Potter," Amelia said, her voice stern but not unkind, "I hope you understand the seriousness of tampering with evidence. This is not a trivial matter. Why don't you tell us exactly what happened?"

Harry took a deep breath, steeling himself. He could feel the weight of both women's gazes on him, the air in the office thick with tension. "The memory in that vial... it proves that Sirius Black is innocent," he began, his voice growing stronger as he spoke. "I don't know how much you know about what happened a few months ago before the school year ended, but I had to get the evidence to someone who might be able to do something, especially after the Minister flat-out denied everything."

He paused, gathering his thoughts. "As you may understand, I was skeptical of this... feeling that if I just handed it over, it might disappear. There are people powerful people who don't want the truth about Sirius to come out. People who have a vested interest in keeping him branded as a traitor and a murderer."

Harry looked directly into Amelia's eyes, willing her to understand. "I know what I did was underhanded, and that I should have tried to come to you directly. But I was not sure if that was even possible. In any case, how it unfolded does not matter to me. Sirius is innocent, and that memory proves it. He's suffered for twelve years in Azkaban for a crime he didn't commit. I couldn't just do nothing. Not when I had the means to help him."

A heavy silence fell over the office. Tonks glanced from Harry to Amelia, her hair now a deep, pensive blue. The only sound was the soft whirring of the magical instruments scattered around the room.

Finally, Amelia spoke, her voice measured. "Mr. Potter, while I understand your motivations, your actions were incredibly reckless. You've put me in a very difficult position." She paused, removing her monocle to clean it with a soft cloth she produced from her desk drawer. "However…" she continued, replacing the monocle and fixing Harry with a piercing stare, "the contents of that memory are indeed… troubling. It raises questions that cannot be ignored, regardless of how the evidence came to light."

She leaned back in her chair, her fingers steepled in front of her. "I hope you realize, Mr. Potter, that this situation is not easy to navigate at all. Even I can't say for certain what the consequences might be. As you said, a lot of powerful people have a vested interest in the Blacks. But for now, I need you to tell me everything you know about this memory and how things unfolded. I have already seen the memory but your testimony as an eye-witness is essential as well, so leave nothing out. The integrity of any potential case we might build hinges on complete transparency from this point forward."

Harry nodded, feeling a complex mix of relief, apprehension, and determination. So far, Amelia Bones had come off as a woman who truly wanted to know more about this case and he could detect no hint of treachery from her. Yet, he remained vigilant for the slightest bit of lapse in her demeanor.

As he began to speak, recounting the details of how the events at the end of his third year at Hogwarts had unfolded, he caught Tonks giving him a small, encouraging smile as a quill recorded everything he said on a large scroll of parchment. The woman's hair had settled into a warm shade of pink, and it made him curious as to what interest she had in this case that she seemed so supportive of him right now. However, he did not dwell too much on it and kept recounting everything that had happened while a pensive Amelia Bones listened silently.

As Harry finished recounting every detail he could remember about the memory and everything else he felt was necessary for the woman to know about the case, Amelia Bones sat back in her chair, her face a mask of professional neutrality. The only sign of her inner thoughts was a slight furrow in her brow as she processed the information.

"Thank you for your sincerity, Mr. Potter," she said after a moment of silence as she flicked her wand and rolled the parchment, putting it inside her drawer. "I appreciate the thoroughness of your account. While I cannot condone your methods, I understand the gravity of what this memory potentially represents."

Harry nodded, a sense of relief washing over him. "So, what happens now, Madam Bones?"

Amelia adjusted her monocle, her gaze sharp. "I will be reopening the investigation into Sirius Black's case. This new evidence, regardless of how it came to light, cannot be ignored. We will need the Unspeakables to verify the authenticity of the memory and follow up on any leads it provides."

Harry leaned forward, a thought suddenly occurring to him. "There is something else I came to know at a later date that you should know about. Sirius never received a trial after the war. He was sent straight to Azkaban."

This information seemed to startle even the unflappable Amelia Bones. Her eyebrows shot up, and she exchanged a quick glance with Tonks, whose hair had turned a shocked white.

"No trial?" Amelia repeated, her voice tight with controlled anger. "That is... highly irregular and deeply concerning. Thank you for bringing this to my attention, Mr. Potter. It will certainly factor into our investigation."

She stood up, signaling the end of the meeting. "For now, Mr. Potter, you're free to go. But I must ask that you remain available should we need to question you further. And please, do not take any more... shall we say, extrajudicial actions. Let the law work as it should."

Harry stood, nodding solemnly. "I understand, Madam Bones. Thank you for listening and for taking this seriously."

As Harry stepped away from the chair to leave, he noticed Tonks rise as well. "I'll walk you out, Harry," she said, her tone casual but her eyes intense.

He was meaning to take the floo back to The Three Broomsticks, but something told him this woman wanted to talk to him about something. He nodded and decided to walk with her.

In the corridor outside Amelia's office, Harry turned to Tonks. "You seemed really interested in all of this. Can I ask why? It can't be only because of the huge scandal that this case is…"

Tonks' hair shifted to a deep, midnight blue as she sighed. "Sirius is my uncle - well, my mum's cousin, to be exact. We've always believed he was innocent, you know. Mum said there was no way Sirius would have betrayed James and Lily. But without evidence..." She trailed off, shaking her head.

Harry's eyes widened in surprise. "I had no idea. So you're related to Sirius?"

Tonks nodded, a small smile playing on her lips. "The Noble and Most Ancient House of Black, that's us. Well, the disowned branch, anyway. Mum was blasted off the family tapestry for marrying my Muggle-born dad."

She placed a hand on Harry's shoulder, her eyes suddenly shining with unshed tears. "Harry, I can't tell you what this means to us. After all these years, to have hope again... Thank you. For everything you're doing for Sirius."

Harry felt a lump form in his throat. "I... I'm just trying to do what's right. Sirius doesn't deserve what's happened to him. And well… he's my godfather as well, or dogfather, as he likes to call himself."

At her curious look, he explained the origins, and Tonks could not help but let out a tinkling laugh. Harry also could not help but keep staring at her. The sound of her laugh was very pleasing to his ears.

Tonks nodded, now in a much better mood. "Well, in any case, you've got allies now. We all have. Whatever happens, I believe we're not in this alone anymore."

Harry exchanged a warm smile with her as they walked through the long DMLE corridor.

As they reached the lifts, Tonks' hair shifted back to its vibrant pink. "Oh, and Harry? Next time you want to plant evidence, maybe work on your collision technique. You're not as sneaky as you think," she said with a wink.

Harry couldn't help but laugh, feeling a lot lighter now than he had since receiving that letter from Amelia Bones. "I'll keep that in mind. Though I hope there won't be a next time."

Tonks grinned, her eyes twinkling mischievously. "Well, if you ever need a partner in crime, I might be persuaded to lend my considerable talents. I am a metamorph, after all."

To demonstrate, she scrunched up her face in concentration, and suddenly, she was the spitting image of Amelia Bones herself, albeit with pink hair that quickly turned crimson.

Harry's eyes widened slightly. "Merlin, I'd only read about metamorphs, but seeing your powers in action is something else! You could be anyone, without gorging yourself with that horrid Polyjuice."

Tonks-as-Amelia winked, and it was disconcerting for Harry to see the stern woman from before making such a flirtatious expression. "I could be. But I think I prefer being me. Especially when I'm around handsome, heroic types who go around righting wrongs and saving innocent men… and damsels, I hope?"

She morphed back into her usual form, but took a step closer to Harry. "You know, Harry, when this is all over, maybe we could grab a butterbeer sometime? Maybe after the second task of this death trap of a tournament? I'd love to hear more about your adventures. I bet you've got some stories that would make even an Auror's hair stand on end. Like an encounter with a dragon or two? Or using Blood Magic? Or even trying your hand at being the next big bad Dark Lord? All sound pretty fun, to be honest."

Harry's eyes widened slightly. The last thing he could have imagined today when he woke up was being asked out by a hot, older woman who also happened to be an auror, who he had discovered was the niece of his godfather, and someone who, he had admitted to himself multiple times already, was bloody hot. He caught himself staring at her in surprise for a moment too long and quickly caught himself.

"I, uh... yeah, that sounds great. I'd like that."

Tonks beamed. "It's a date then. Well, not a date-date. Unless you want it to be. But no pressure. Just two people, drinking butterbeer, talking about life-threatening situations. Totally casual."

Harry chuckled, finding Tonks' rambling oddly endearing. "Sounds perfect to me."

The lift arrived with a soft 'ding', and Harry stepped inside. As the doors began to close, Tonks called out, "Oh, and Harry? Try not to get into any more trouble before then, yeah? I'd hate to have to arrest you before our not-date."

Harry grinned as the doors closed, catching a final glimpse of Tonks' wink and her hair turning a warm, rosy hue.

As the lift began its ascent, Harry leaned against the wall, his mind whirling. The meeting with Amelia Bones had gone better than he'd dared hope, and now he had unexpected allies in both her and Tonks. Plus, the prospect of getting to know Tonks better was certainly intriguing.

For the first time in a long while, Harry felt truly optimistic about Sirius' situation. The fight to clear Sirius' name wouldn't be easy, but at least now, it felt like a fight they could win. And with allies like Tonks by his side, Harry couldn't help but feel that brighter days were ahead. At the very least, he wound not have to play with Susan's feelings and use her to get close to her aunt. He could form a proper, mutual bond with her instead, free of any manipulations. It was indeed a massive burden he had shaken off.

As the lift neared the Atrium, Harry straightened up and took a deep breath. He had a lot to tell Sirius, and plans to make. But for now, he allowed himself a moment to savor this small victory and the unexpected connections it had brought. Whatever challenges lay ahead, he was ready to face them head-on, starting with the Second Task of the Triwizard Tournament.

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

The biting cold stung Harry's cheeks as he made his way across the frost-covered grounds of Hogwarts. His breath came out in soft clouds, the freezing air making it visible with every exhale. The weak winter sun barely peeked through the thick, grey clouds, casting only a dim, silvery light over the landscape. The snow crunched softly underfoot as he walked, and he could feel the chill working its way into his bones despite his warming charm. He reapplied it quickly, pulling his cloak tighter around him for extra warmth.

The path to the Owlery seemed to stretch on endlessly in the cold. The bitter air made everything feel heavier and slower like the entire world was wrapped in a frozen silence. Harry's steps were steady, but he couldn't ignore the eerie quiet surrounding him. The towering trees, stripped bare of their leaves, stood like skeletal figures on either side of the path. Their branches swayed and creaked in the wind, the sound low and unsettling, as if they were whispering warnings to anyone passing by.

The sky, already dull and grey, was rapidly darkening as the day slipped into a wintry twilight. The fading light turned the grounds into a scene of deep blues and shadowy greys, making Hogwarts feel more isolated than usual. Each breath Harry took felt colder than the last, and the silence of the grounds only added to the sense that something was looming just out of sight, hidden in the shadows of the evening.

The steps leading up to the Owlery were frozen in ice, and he had to carefully measure his steps lest he slip and fall. It was getting late, and he did not expect anyone to be here at this hour. Yet, caution was warranted.

He made his way up the stairs when a gasp made him jerk. His eyes widened and he had only his reflexes to rely on as he reached out with both hands and grabbed her, steadying her as she barely caught her footing. Her dark hair, sleek and glowing even in the dim lighting, flowed behind her as she stopped, her rosy pink cheeks and her flushed face making her look more alluring than she usually did.

"Careful now," Harry chuckled as he steadied her, making her hold on to the front of his cloak tightly. She let out a shaky laugh, her breathing erratic.

"Merlin, thanks for the save, Harry," Cho Chang breathed out. "I would've been a goner if you weren't here."

"Saving damsels in my part-time job, if you didn't know already," Harry quipped teasingly, earning a giggle. Her laugh was truly musical.

"Haven't I heard enough of those tales," Cho smiled. "What are you doing here at this hour, by the way?"

"Got to send a letter," Harry replied. "Same with you, I assume?"

"My parents are leaving for China for a few weeks. Had to send them a letter, right?"

"Makes sense," Harry replied, smiling.

For a long moment, the pair kept staring at each other before both suddenly realized their predicament. Harry still held on to her tightly, and so did Cho. In the middle of the frozen staircase, they were practically in an embrace, and with an even more intense flush, the Asian beauty relaxed her hold on him.

Harry's eyes followed her lips and he watched how she bit on them gently in nervousness as he released her as well, and he slowly cleared his throat.

"Well then, it's getting late. Take care going down, alright? There won't be another damsel savior waiting for you," he joked.

"Very funny," Cho rolled her eyes. Blushing slightly, she gave him a small smile and Harry stepped to the side, allowing her to pass. He kept his eyes on her as she walked away, smiling at her when she looked over her shoulder.

"Eyes ahead, Cho," he called out teasingly, and the girl rolled her eyes once again. Waving at him, she turned around and walked away. Only when she had rounded the corner and was out of sight did Harry turn around and resumed his climb upstairs.

His precious Hedwig flew down from her perch immediately upon his arrival, and Harry smiled as he held his arm out, allowing her to land.

"Hey, girl," he greeted her affectionately, caressing her beak. He eyed the number of owls that had their beady eyes trained on her and chuckled. "Got quite a group of admirers, haven't you?"

Hedwig puffed her chest out proudly, making him chuckle. He pulled out the sealed letter from the pocket of his cloak and Hedwig's focused eyes immediately zeroed in on the envelope held out in front of her.

"You ready for another trip, girl? He must be waiting for my reply."

Hedwig nipped his finger affectionately as Harry allowed her to grasp the letter in her beak. Nuzzling the side of her head against his, she took off with a majestic push, soaring through the massive open window. The blanket of snow easily camouflaged her and in no time, she was out of sight.

It had been a few weeks since his meeting with Madam Bones, and although there had been no developments on Sirius' case, he had at least told his godfather how the Tonks family had been advocating for his innocence. Sirius was expectedly surprised, for he had believed everyone was convinced of his betrayal. However, Harry was quick to correct his beliefs in his next letter, even going so far as to urge him to reach out to his cousin Andromeda and her family. He was confident that they would love to help Sirius out, perhaps even agree to host him. His heartfelt conversation with Tonks had certainly painted that picture.

Sirius was reluctant though. Supportive or not, he was still a wanted fugitive and he did not want to bring any danger or scrutiny on his cousin's family. Harry could understand his godfather's point of view, but that did not mean he liked it.

They had been exchanging letters as frequently as they could, which was not easy considering Sirius was somewhere down south where the weather was much sunnier. Harry believed it was some island in the Mediterranean, but he could not be sure. It took time to converse, and it was not as if Sirius could always manage to get his hands on some ignorant wizard's Floo so that they could talk through the fire.

It was also evident that Sirius liked it there. He seemed much more lighthearted in his letters, and it was one of the reasons why Harry did not push too hard for him to approach the Tonks family once his godfather declined. He deserved to have some sun after the hell he had endured in Azkaban.

Sighing, he turned around and leisurely made his way out of the Owlery, his wand lit up and held aloft in front of him. Now that the letter was sent, it was time to take care of the final agenda for the day. The twins had asked for a meeting away from prying eyes, and Harry believed he had an idea about what they might want to talk about. Knowing what geniuses those two were, he would be lying if he said he was not looking forward to what they would reveal.

-Break-

As Harry walked down the quiet, dimly lit corridor, his sharp green eyes stayed focused on the shadows ahead. The castle felt more imposing in the silence, its cold stone walls rising high around him. He had chosen this corridor for its hidden location—far from the busy parts of the castle where students and teachers often roamed. The narrow passage, with its many alcoves and turns, provided enough concealment should anyone unexpectedly pass by. The flickering torches lining the walls cast simple, uneven light, creating soft shadows that danced across the stone floor.

Right on time, two familiar figures appeared from the far end of the corridor. Fred and George Weasley emerged from the shadows with their usual casual confidence, their footsteps quiet but steady as they moved toward him. Even in the low light, Harry could clearly see their wide grins. The mischievous glint in their eyes was unmistakable, a sure sign they had reached a massive breakthrough. It made him wonder what they had cooked up, and he could not help but feel excited.

"Evening, gentlemen," Harry greeted them with a casual wave.

"Harry, my good man," Fred replied with a mock bow, his twin mimicking his movements.

"So good of you to make it in time for our little rendezvous," George added.

Harry smirked, "I trust you've got something worth freezing my arse off for?"

The twins shared a conspiratorial look, their eyes gleaming with excitement despite the biting cold that permeated even through the thick stone walls of Hogwarts.

"Oh, we've got something," Fred said, fishing into his pocket, his gloved hands fumbling slightly in the chill.

"Something that's going to knock your Gillyweed right out of the lake," George added with a wink.

Harry raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued now. He'd told them about Gillyweed following a conversation with Hagrid, and the twins had been expectedly intrigued by this plant. He could see their fascination in the little discussion they'd had, and Harry had conveyed his reservations regarding the transformation that he would probably undergo. It was uncharted territory but he had faith that if anyone could come up with a sure-fire way to get this done, it was these two.

That had led to this very meeting. If the twins had found a way to improve on Gillyweed, Harry knew it could be invaluable.

Fred pulled out a small, shimmering sphere, its surface glinting faintly in the dim light. Even under the torchlight, the object seemed to pulse with an inner glow, the opalescent hues shifting subtly.

"We call it the Aqua-Lung Lozenge," George announced proudly, his voice low but tinged with excitement.

"Real original, innit?" Fred rolled his eyes as he held it out.

Harry leaned in closer, his emerald eyes scrutinizing the little sphere closely. He took in the mysterious swirls inside the casing, and it certainly looked…

"Impressive. How does it work?" He asked as he leaned back and straightened.

Fred exchanged a knowing glance with George. Turning back to Harry, he asked, "Remember how you mentioned the limitations of Gillyweed?"

"The hour-long duration, the gills, the webbed fingers and toes…" George added, miming the transformation.

Harry nodded, recalling his discussion with Neville about the plant. It was a wonder that the boy knew more about it than even Hagrid, but perhaps that was more because Hagrid's expertise lay in creatures, not herbs.

"Useful, but not exactly ideal. I mean… it's bound to be uncomfortable. And I don't want any permanent side effects, however low the probability might be," he replied, paraphrasing Neville's words.

"Exactly!" the twins chorused.

Fred held the sphere up to the faint light, turning it over in his gloved hand. "This little marvel takes all the benefits of Gillyweed and improves them."

"Go on," Harry urged, nodding.

"For starters," George said, stepping closer, "it lasts as long as you need—up to twelve hours."

"No more worrying about turning back into a pumpkin after sixty minutes," Fred quipped.

Harry's eyes widened, impressed. "And the side effects?"

"Gone," George said with a grin. "No more gills, no more webbed feet. You stay perfectly intact—handsome as ever."

"How…?" Harry asked, genuinely curious.

Fred puffed out his chest, pride evident in his demeanor. Harry could see that they knew it was their best work ever. "A bit of Bubble-Head Charm theory, a dash of transfiguration, and, of course, Gillyweed essence. Loads of it. We've refined it."

"But that's not all," George added, his grin widening. "This baby gives you more than just breathing underwater. You'll be faster, more agile, and—get this—perfect eyesight underwater."

"And," Fred said, leaning in conspiratorially, "it's activated at will. Pop it in your mouth, think 'aqua', and you're set. Want to surface? Think 'aero', and you're back to normal. Can do it as many times as you want for those 12 hours."

Harry whistled low under his breath, utterly impressed. "You've really outdone yourselves."

The twins beamed; their pride evident in their posture.

"We aim to please," Fred said, giving a playful wink.

"And to innovate," George added with mock grandeur.

Harry took the sphere, turning it over in his own hands. The smooth, cold surface seemed alive, humming with magical energy. He brought it close to his face and tentatively smelled it, his eyes widening at the fruity fragrance.

"Yep! Flavored it too," Fred smirked.

"Have you tested it?" Harry asked.

"Oh, extensively," Fred replied. "We've been sneaking out to the Black Lake for a while now."

"Nearly gave the giant squid a heart attack," George chuckled, rubbing his hands together for warmth.

"Must tell you though, you have made us a lot with that little tip."

"Don't let your Mum find out about all that betting, you two," Harry chuckled.

"Oh Merlin no! We'd be dead if she found out."

Harry chuckled as he brought his attention back to the candy, already formulating plans in his mind. This new invention of the twins could prove invaluable, not just for the looming tasks ahead but for countless future endeavors. He met the twins' gazes, his green eyes sharp and calculating.

"Well, you've certainly upheld your end of the deal," Harry said, his voice laced with admiration. "This is far beyond anything I could have imagined."

Fred and George exchanged pleased glances, their matching grins growing wider.

"But I think we should start thinking bigger, boys," Harry continued.

"Whaddya mean?"

"The market, boys," Harry smirked.

Fred and George exchanged a curious glance as Harry watched them in amusement. He certainly had big plans with the twins going forward, and knowing as much as he did about them, he was certain that it would be a very profitable partnership indeed.

"So," Fred began, his tone playful.

"About that favor you promised…" George trailed off with a grin.

Harry held up a hand, smirking. "Before we get to that, I have a few questions about the future of this little candy. I have a feeling we're going to need more of these sooner than we think. Right after the task even, I believe. And that brings us to the real future of this entire endeavor as well."

The twins' playful demeanor shifted slightly, Harry's plan dawning on them. There was respect in their eyes and no small amount of hesitation as they gazed at him searchingly.

"You really mean it?" Fred said, his tone serious.

"I do," Harry replied, nodding. "I know how much all this means to you, and I want to help you guys. Or rather, I want to be a part of it. I know you don't want charity, so this is how we're going to do it. You two will oversee everything and I'll be a silent partner. 80:20 split."

"Equal," George interrupted firmly, taking Harry by surprise.

"Sorry?"

"It will be one-third each way. No more, no less. If you agree to that, then we can talk further."

"Come on, guys," Harry chuckled. "I'm only financing you, and in a short time, you won't even need my financing. You'll be making more than enough to make the business self-sustaining. 80:20 is more than fair."

"Stop underselling it, Harry. You might be 'only' financing this, but you have no idea how important it would be," Fred shook his head.

"You've already helped finance this one," George continued. "The only reason we could even do it is because you gave us that Gillyweed you got. How much was it for, if I may ask?"

Harry let out a small sigh.

"Exactly. We couldn't have even thought of this if not for you. It might be our work, but you have as much role in this," Fred smiled.

"Guys, come on"

"One-third each, or no deal."

Harry pursed his lips, and as he gazed at the twins, he knew they would not budge.

"All right, fine! Merlin, you two can be fucking stubborn sometimes."

The twins chuckled.

"You couldn't tell until now?"

"How else would we have continued doing this with our dear mother barking at us every chance she gets? Stubbornness is a virtue, my man."

"Yeah, that's enough of your philosophical bullshit," Harry rolled his eyes. "I'll take this out to test myself in the Black Lake tomorrow. How much stock do you have?"

"After all our tests, we have two remaining. You have one. Here's the other."

Harry nodded and pocketed the second candy.

"That one's for the task then," he intoned. "You should get it patented as soon as you can, by the way. Preferably before the task. People would be looking heavily into it once I use it in the task so that they can profit from this invention."

"Good point," Fred nodded.

"Now then," Harry smirked, gazing at the twins with a mischievous glint in his eyes. "About this prank that I promised… what do you have in mind?"

The twins exchanged a conspiratorial smirk as they turned to Harry.

"Let's walk as we talk, Harrykins," Fred slung an arm over his shoulder, his twin mimicking him on the other side.

"I'm sure you'll love it as well."

Chuckling, Harry allowed himself to be led away. He was most certainly interested in what the twins had in mind.

-Break-

The Room of Requirement was dimly lit, the enchanted runes manipulating the temperature to reverse the effects of the chill February air. A soft glow from the embers in the fireplace illuminated the outlines of the bed where a naked pair lay entwined in a passionate embrace.

The warmth of the blankets wrapped around them felt like a shield from the biting cold outside, creating a comfortable setting. The faintest sound of their breathing mixed with the distant crackling of the fireplace as they savored their intimacy after bringing one another to their climaxes.

Harry turned slightly, his arm draped lazily over Fleur's waist, and his fingers brushing the smooth skin of her back. She was pressed flush against him, her face nuzzled into the crook of his neck, and her silvery-blonde hair cascading over his chest like a shimmering waterfall.

She had been the one to insist on coming to his bed tonight, and Harry had no reason to decline. There was a connection between them which they both felt, having grown closer in the few months that had passed since the First Task than any could have imagined. Fleur reasoned that it was because of their shared compatibility with one another as well as Harry's role in saving her from the dragon, which he was inclined to agree with, but there was something else at play here as well. Theirs was a connection forged not just from attraction but from mutual respect, trust, and something unspoken but powerful.

None of them were in any hurry to put labels on what they shared, which Harry believed was a trait he shared with Katie, Daphne, and Tracey as well. All the girls knew he was not and would never be exclusive with them, but none seemed to care. It was something as mysterious as magic itself, although Harry was inclined to think that he was just born with both a massive curse in the form of his history with Voldemort and an immense fortune given the relationships he shared with all these brilliant girls.

Harry was absently caressing the bare curve of her perky rear when Fleur sighed softly, her fingers tracing idle patterns over Harry's collarbone. "Ze second task will be soon," she murmured, a hint of her French accent slipping through in her sleepy voice.

Harry hummed in agreement, his thumb absently stroking her hip. "Yeah, it's been on my mind too." His tone was light, but his brow furrowed slightly, and Fleur, always perceptive, noticed.

"Something is troubling you, non?" Fleur asked, her voice taking on a more serious note. She shifted slightly, propping herself up on one elbow to look down at him, her sleep momentarily forgotten. Her blue eyes, luminous even in the dim light, searched his face.

Harry met her gaze and chewed on his bottom lip momentarily before sighing. "It's the Black Lake," he said finally, the words spilling out almost reluctantly.

Fleur raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Is it? I know you have been practicing for the task there. Did you find something?"

Harry nodded, his expression darkening. "Yeah, I've been trying to get a feel for it. But something's off."

Fleur's fingers paused, her brows knitting together in concern. "Off? How do you mean?"

Harry shifted, sitting up slightly. He leaned against the backrest, the covers pooling around his waist. "The Grindylows. They're… different. More aggressive than they should be. I hoped it was an anomaly the first time I dove in the lake, but that's been the case every time I have gone there."

Fleur tilted her head, curiosity flickering in her eyes. "Grindylows are always vicious," she mused, "but if you say they are worse…"

"They are," Harry interrupted, his voice firm. "You must've read about them as well. They're territorial, yes, but also cowardly. They rarely attack first, and never head-on. But whenever I've tried to explore the lake... it's like they were lying in wait. As if they'd already been provoked. And I'm starting to think the organizers had something to do with it."

Fleur's eyes widened slightly. "You think the tournament organizers would manipulate the creatures in the lake? To make the task harder?"

Harry ran a hand through his hair, exhaling. "I don't know. But something's not right. The way they were acting—it is too coordinated. And it wasn't just the Grindylows. The whole lake feels… off. There's something going on down there."

Fleur was quiet for a moment, her eyes narrowing in thought. "You may be right," she said slowly. "They do want to make each task more dangerous than the last. That would be what's best for business, right? The barriers gave away in the First Task. It makes sense that they would try to make the Second Task hard as well. But to tamper with creatures like that to put us in that kind of danger…"

Harry leaned back against the headboard, pulling Fleur closer so she rested against his chest. His fingers absentmindedly played with the strands of her hair, but his mind was clearly elsewhere, churning with the implications of what he'd discovered.

"We agreed, 'Arry," Fleur said after a pause, her voice quiet but firm. "No sharing strategies. No pointers. We can't help each other, not directly. It wouldn't be fair."

Harry nodded as the veela sat with her cheek pressed against his chest, her fingers tracing the faint outlines of his toned muscles. "I know," he muttered. "But this is different. This is not strategy, this is… survival."

Fleur let out a low hum, conflicted, as she gazed up at him.

"I don't want to break our promise. We both need to win this on our own terms." He paused, his hand resting on her back now, his thumb moving in small, comforting circles. "But at the same time, I can't let you go in there blind if there's something dangerous—something more dangerous than we were prepared for. Especially considering your natural disadvantage underwater…"

Fleur shifted slightly, her hand sliding down to his abdomen, her touch gentle but grounding. "Just like I would not want you to go unprepared either," she murmured, her lips brushing against his skin as she spoke. "We are in this together, even if we must compete separately."

Harry closed his eyes for a moment, taking in the warmth of her touch, the steady rhythm of her breath. He could feel the rise and fall of her chest against his, the closeness of their bodies a stark contrast to the cold, calculated nature of the tournament they were part of.

"You're right," Harry finally said, his voice soft. "This isn't just about the competition anymore. If something's wrong with the lake, we need to act accordingly."

Fleur smiled faintly, her lips curving against his skin. "I am glad you agree," she whispered, her hand sliding further down, causing Harry to shiver slightly, though not from the cold. "We are stronger together, oui?"

Harry chuckled, his hand moving to her waist, pulling her closer. "Yeah. We are."

For a moment, the conversation was forgotten as they gave in to the comfort of each other's presence. Fleur's lips found his, soft and warm, and Harry responded in kind, his fingers threading through her hair as their kiss deepened. There was a tenderness to their ministrations, a silent understanding between them that, despite the dangers they faced, this—whatever this was—was theirs, something no tournament could take away.

Their tongues moved in perfect harmony, darting forward and teasing as they caressed each other. Harry's hands reached up and found her tits, squeezing and fondling lovingly as they kissed, and he felt Fleur's hand wrap around his member, slowly starting to stroke it to full hardness. His thumbs brushed over her hard nipples, puffy and sensitive, and he rolled them around, loving how her tits felt in his palms.

Their breathing grew labored as they got each other worked up, their eyes closed and all the different senses guiding them expertly. Harry stifled a hiss when Fleur began to roll her thumb over the tip of his length, rubbing the precum all over the head of his prick, and he kissed her harder, feeling her return his kiss with equal fervor.

Suddenly, Fleur shifted again, straddling Harry. He felt her warm lower lips slide along the underside of his erection and he let out a soft groan, making her smirk. Her hands rested on his shoulders now as she looked down at him, her gaze both playful and serious. "We'll take care of whatever those organizers have planned," she said, her voice a low murmur as she leaned in to kiss him again, her lips brushing against his with a teasing slowness. "We will not let them get one over us, no matter how much they might want to try."

Harry smirked, his hands sliding to her waist, holding her firmly. "They won't. Not a chance."

Returning his smirk, Fleur leaned down and pressed herself flush against him, mashing her large tits against his chest as their lips met again in an intense kiss. For a few minutes, they lost themselves in each other, the outside world slipping away as their kisses grew more insistent, more urgent. Fleur's movement grew desperate, more wanton, as she reached behind her and grasped his length, aligning him with her eagerly awaiting entrance. Harry held his breath as she straightened, gently popping the head in, and a soft groan escaped her lips as she threw her head back.

Harry could never get tired of this alluring sight. Fleur Delacour – the girl almost every male around them wanted to warm his bed – was wholeheartedly his, and he relished the sight of his hot veela goddess as he slowly pushed her hip back, making his length slide further inside her. Her back was ramrod straight, her silvery tresses falling behind her like a waterfall as she slid down with agonizing slowness, taking the time to make them both savor the feeling of his length finding its place inside her hot, damp walls once again.

The veela opened her eyes and held his gaze for a moment, and as he nodded, she smiled tenderly and closed the final remaining distance between them. Harry sighed in pleasure as he bottomed out inside her, and Fleur let out a loud moan of pleasure as she buried his entire length inside her dripping pussy.

In no time, the alluring veela was bouncing on top of him and Harry was treated to the heavenly sight of Fleur with her head thrown back in sheer pleasure once again as she rocked, her large, gravity-defying tits bouncing and slapping against each other as she fucked herself eagerly on his cock. He needed to do nothing, not that he even wanted to. He surrendered himself to this seductive beauty and her ministrations, allowing her to dictate the pace, intensity, and ferocity of their lovemaking. All he devoted himself to was enjoying the sight and the feeling of her impossible heat and tightness around him as they made love.

Harry slowly reached up and grabbed hold of her bouncing melons, squeezing them gently, and Fleur's eyes opened, hungrily gazing into his intense emeralds. Her lips quirked in a grin as she bent forward, and Harry eagerly leaned up, burying his face in her massive cleavage. He feasted on her tits, nibbling and kissing all over her tits before his lips found her hard nipple. Fleur moaned aloud at the sensation as Harry began to alternately suck and bite her sensitive puffy nubs, his tongue darting out and rolling around as he held her tits in a firm yet gentle grasp, squeezing and fondling softly.

She could feel herself approaching her second climax of the night, having already had one before they'd even had this conversation about the Black Lake, and she pushed all those thoughts out of her mind. She grabbed his shoulders and gently pushed him on his back, hovering over him for a moment before she went with him, pressing herself flush against his equally sweaty skin. She loved how they felt together, slick with their combined bodily fluids as they gazed deeply into each other's eyes.

Leaning down, she whispered in his ear breathlessly, "Fuck me."

That was all the incentive Harry needed, and Fleur let out a surprised yelp when he wrapped his arms around her back and rolled them over. Wide-eyed yet grinning excitedly, Fleur had only a moment to brace herself when a loud cry escaped her as Harry began to furiously hammer away inside her. The bed rocked and creaked as they fucked relentlessly, kissing furiously, and Fleur wrapped her legs around his waist, locking them together over his back as she clutched onto him, loving how he was taking her like she was his.

She truly was, and she let him know. Judging from the way his thrusts intensified, she knew he must've loved it. Her breathing was growing labored, a coiling brewing in her lower belly as her toes curled.

"Almost there," she gasped, and to her sheer shock, Harry intensified the ferocity of his fucking even more.

With a loud wail, Fleur came around his cock, her body shivering as she spasmed. Harry held her tightly to himself, feeling how she was clutching onto him, as he kept drilling into her, fucking her through her orgasm. His climax was far away, but he found himself in no hurry, happy to bring so much pleasure to this beauty who he adored so much.

Eventually, Fleur's orgasm subsided and Harry pulled back, only for the veela to drape herself over him and bury her face in the crook of his neck. She kissed him tenderly, her breathing heavy, as Harry held her close.

"We will be fine," she whispered, her voice soft but determined. "And whatever the organizers have planned… we will be ready."

Harry cupped her cheek and pulled her up, planting a soft kiss on her lips. Fleur smiled as she closed her eyes, kissing him back. As he pulled away, she opened her eyes and saw him nod, his thumb brushing along her jawline. "I know you can handle this, but I'm also thankful that you're not taking this otherwise. It's just… I'm a bit worried considering the environment we'd be in."

"Shh…" Fleur said softly, kissing him. "I know, and to be honest, it feels good to see how much you care for me."

"How can't I?" Harry smiled tenderly, and Fleur's eyes softened. She rested her forehead against his as he held her close.

"Together, Fleur. At least for some peace of mind."

Fleur nodded against him and smiled as she pulled back, her lips curling into a mischievous grin. "But not too close," she teased, her fingers playfully trailing down his chest again. "We must not make the others jealous."

Harry laughed softly, his hands resting on her hips. "As if either of us care."

"True that," Fleur chuckled, and Harry was surprised when she began to trail a line of kisses down his jaw and chest, slowly venturing down his abdomen. At his enquiring look, she smirked, "You didn't really think I'll let you go to sleep without it, did you?"

Harry chuckled and reached out, threading his fingers through her lustrous locks as Fleur hovered over his hard length. Winking at him seductively, she leaned over and wrapped her lips around it, and Harry leaned back with a groan, feeling her hot mouth descend lower.

The Black Lake, with its hidden dangers, awaited them both. And though they had agreed not to share strategies, the connection they shared would ensure they faced whatever came next together.

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

When Harry woke up on the morning of the second task, it was to an empty bed, and he felt a distinct cold against his skin. His brows furrowed as he slowly roused himself, sitting on the bed. He yawned, blinking back the moisture in his eyes, and as his eyes darted around in curiosity, he noticed a folded piece of parchment sitting on the table beside him.

Frowning, he reached out and picked it up, and as he read, he let out a small sigh.

"Well, that explains why she's not here," he muttered to the empty room, silently incinerating the parchment. He watched as it crumbled to ash and vanished before it could hit the floor, and climbed out of the bed.

Roughly an hour later, a refreshed Harry Potter made his way out of the castle and onto the grounds, taking in the morning atmosphere.

The pale morning sun cast shimmering light across the Black Lake, painting the grounds in hues of silver and gold. Harry made his way over to the bank, the slight chill of the morning air sharpening his focus on the task ahead. He felt calm, sure of himself—today wasn't about uncertainty, not for him. He had been preparing for months, making excursions to the depths of the Black Lake and working on different ways to ensure he could breathe underwater. The Weasley Twins had come up clutch once again, and with this invention of theirs, he was confident that they would not only help him out but also make thousands of galleons by way of sales.

As Harry walked along the shore, he caught sight of the young woman by the water's edge, standing tall and poised as ever, surveying the lake with a look of calm determination. She wasn't alone though. Beside her stood an elegant couple whose mere presence screamed quiet power and refinement. With them was another girl who looked strikingly like Fleur but a few inches smaller in height. She had the same steely gaze as she surveyed the lake, yet it was tempered with a softer curiosity.

Harry approached the small group of four, as previously asked in the small missive Fleur had left behind. He caught her eyes as he neared, and watched her lips twitch into a faint, wry smile. Her eyes lit up in a welcoming manner as she gave him a subtle nod, faintly gesturing toward her family with her head. Harry gave her an understanding smile, earning an approving nod from her.

"'Arry, good timing," she said in a low voice tinged with playful mischief, and Harry recognized it instantly. A resigned sigh of amusement almost left him but he held it in, walking forward. "My family has just arrived, and let me tell you, they seem a bit too eager to meet the Hogwarts champion who is so keen on stealing my spotlight."

She tilted her head elegantly toward the trio standing with her as they turned to him.

"Ah, so you've told them about me, then?" He asked smoothly, his voice carrying a hint of humor. "And if there's anyone stealing anything here, it's you."

Fleur's eyes gleamed, the meaning not lost on her. She had indeed stolen it, and she was damn proud of it. "Oui, you are right about that."

She turned toward her parents and sister, hiding a giggle as she saw the look on the latter's face, and made a subtle motion of introduction with her hand. "Mama, Papa, Gabby this is 'Arry Potter. 'Arry, my father Sebastian, and my mother Apolline, and…" She paused, smirking at the youngest in attendance. "My little sister Gabrielle."

Gabrielle's cheeks flushed, and she averted her eyes quickly.

Harry inclined his head politely toward Fleur's parents as he met their eyes. "It's a pleasure to meet you all," he smiled warmly. He did not miss Gabrielle's reaction and he was filled with amusement when he recalled the conversation he'd had with Fleur about her.

Apolline Delacour's eyes sparkled with genuine warmth, her delicate features lighting up as she stepped forward, pulling him in for a kiss on each cheek. "Enchantée, Monsieur Potter," she murmured, her tone rich with charm. "Eet eez wonderful to meet you. We 'ave, indeed, 'eard much about you."

"Likewise," Harry replied, his tone even, as though he were simply among familiar friends. He extended a hand to Fleur's father who took it with a firm grip and an approving smile.

"Good to meet you, Monsieur Potter," he said, his accent nonexistent and his voice resonant but warm. "Thank you for the help you gave Fleur in the first task. It's good to see such camaraderie between champions."

"Oui. We saw 'ow you 'elped Fleur out wiz zat dragon… 'ow you 'ow do you say deflected its attention from 'er and gave 'er zat idea. Eet means a great deal to us, truly."

Harry's eyes flicked to Fleur for a moment, a subtle smile passing between them. "I just did what anyone would've done," he said, his tone casual. "Fleur had the bad luck there. The barrier shouldn't have given away, and my dragon was mine to handle. It wouldn't have been right if she'd had to face two dragons. Still, she handled herself impressively, doing everything on her own. I was just glad to make it a fair competition. And please, call me Harry."

Sebastian's brows lifted slightly, his smile deepening as he exchanged a loaded glance with his wife. "Impressive and modest, I see," he noted with an approving look on his face. "And yes, you may address us by our names as well. That is the least you have earned after helping our daughter out."

"He's always so modest," Fleur added with a playful glance, clearly amused by the formality of her parents' gratitude. She leaned in, whispering, "Though he secretly loves the praise."

Harry smirked, having half a mind to give this alluring vixen a firm spank on her bubbly behind that looked especially enchanting in that tight skirt she wore. His focus was caught by Gabrielle though, who looked as though she were summoning every ounce of courage just to stand by her parents with a polite smile.

He turned to her, and keeping his tone friendly, he greeted, "Nice to meet you too, Miss Delacour. Your sister has told me a lot about you."

Gabrielle's eyes widened as she sharply eyed Fleur who gazed back with an unabashed smirk. The younger veela's eyes narrowed slightly as Fleur winked. Harry merely watched the silent interaction with amusement shining in his eyes.

"Oui," Fleur began, still smirking. "You deserved to know about such a diehard fan of yours, 'Arry. One who grew up on the heroics of the great 'Arry Potter, the savior of damsels and the slayer of dragons."

"Fleur!" Gabrielle hissed, visibly mortified. "That was years ago!"

"Doesn't mean it isn't true, does it?" Fleur shrugged calmly, still smirking. "Although I must say, both of those things did turn out to be true."

"You are the furthest thing from a damsel," Gabrielle retorted, before she muttered to herself, "Silly bitch."

"Gabby," Apolline chided, but there was no bite to it. Harry had a feeling that it was a frequent occurrence and that the woman had gotten used to it by now.

He chuckled, amused by the dynamic between the two sisters. "No worries, Miss Delacour," he said smoothly. "I'm honored to have a supporter from Beauxbatons."

Gabrielle's unimpressed look vanished as she turned to him with a small, relieved smile. Her cheeks still burned as she gazed at him, and Apolline, highly amused, placed a gentle hand on her younger daughter's shoulder.

"A lot of zat blame goes to me, I must admit," she smiled as she turned to Harry. "Zose books were famous even in France, and Gabby loved eet when I read zem out to 'er."

"I understand," Harry smiled politely. "And I can see that you're not a typical fangirl. You're certainly not acting like one, after all."

"Don't give her any ideas," Fleur butted in once again, earning herself a dark look from her sister that did nothing but amuse her further. Harry and Sebastian merely chuckled together.

Turning back to Harry, Sebastian gazed at him with an appraising gleam in his eyes, and it was a look Harry recognized all too well.

"So, Harry," the man began, folding his hands behind his back as he observed the young wizard with an approving nod, "I admit I'm quite curious about your approach to the first task. It seems you used the dragon's own blood as a protective shield. That's… remarkably inventive, not to mention risky."

Harry met Sebastian's gaze, unfazed, a glint of humor in his eyes. "Thank you," he replied smoothly. "I figured brute force wouldn't work against a Hungarian Horntail—far too predictable, not to mention dangerous. So I made the best of the resources I had."

He mentally commended the man for not jumping to conclusions, otherwise most of the people who had asked him about it had directly accused him of using Blood Magic. As if he would need to resort to such a crude branch of magic which, while highly effective, demanded sacrifices that he was frankly unwilling to even consider, let alone make.

Sebastian's brows lifted, his expression turning thoughtful. "So, you chose the dragon's blood to shield yourself from its fire specifically?"

"Yes. Dragon's blood can be… temperamental," Harry said, carefully choosing his words. "But with the right approach, it has natural resistances to dragonfire. The challenge was in weaving it carefully, so it wouldn't react to my own magic. For everything else—like the Horntail's claws, or its tail—I relied on shield charms."

Apolline's eyes sparkled with a touch of awe. "And you did zis under ze dragon's nose?" she asked, her voice somewhere between admiration and disbelief. "Zat must 'ave taken quite a bit of nerve, non?"

Harry understood where the woman was coming from. Dragons were territorial creatures, and quite temperamental as well. Furthermore, he was up against a Hungarian Horntail, which was regarded as the most aggressive and one of the most dangerous breeds in existence. Such daring in the face of a creature like that required balls of steel.

Harry smiled and brushed off the compliment with a small shrug. "I suppose it was a big of a gamble," he admitted. "But the Horntail's attention was on her eggs, it was agitated because of all those injuries I inflicted on it beforehand, and the barrier had come down as well. Given the circumstances, I figured it wouldn't notice what I was doing until it was too late. In the end, it kept things fair—no unfair advantage, just a bit of creative thinking."

Sebastian let out a low chuckle, exchanging a quick glance with Apolline, who watched Harry with newfound respect. "You say that so calmly," he remarked, shaking his head, "as if you weren't feet away from one of the deadliest magical creatures on Earth, testing its own blood as a barrier. Even if we factor that in, the knowledge that you demonstrated isn't something you find in every book lying around in a bookstore or a library."

Harry met his gaze directly, a small, almost amused smile touching his lips. "Sometimes, confidence helps more than any spell," he said lightly. "The trick is understanding your opponent's weaknesses as much as their strengths. In this case, the Horntail was more concerned with protecting her eggs, and sufficiently distracted by everything going on around it than attacking me."

Fleur's gaze lingered on Harry with a mix of pride and surprise, clearly impressed by his careful assessment. They had never discussed these aspects before, instead choosing to occupy themselves with acts that were much more pleasurable. Even though they talked, they had never delved anywhere close to magical theories and spells.

"So you observed her reactions," she murmured, "and used them to guide your approach?"

"Exactly." Harry nodded, catching her eye with a faint smile. "That dragon was fierce, but she was predictable in her protectiveness and confused aggression. In the end, it was more about reading her than overpowering her."

"Reading her…" Sebastian repeated, considering Harry's words with a mixture of surprise and approval. "That's an approach few would take, let alone think of in the heat of the moment."

"Your methods," Apolline added thoughtfully, "seem razer unique for someone your age, 'Arry. You know," she continued, leaning slightly forward, "not many wizards would zink to turn zeir opponent's strengths against zem."

Harry smiled faintly, deflecting the silent question with practiced ease. "Let's just say I've had a fair bit of experience handling dangerous creatures over the years. It's taught me a lot about paying attention to the details."

Sebastian's curiosity lingered, his eyes narrowing slightly, but he seemed to sense that Harry wasn't keen on elaborating. Instead, he nodded, a touch of admiration in his gaze. "I see. Quite the resourceful thinker, then." He exchanged a quick, pleased glance with Apolline.

"I can see why Fleur speaks so 'ighly of you," Apolline added, her voice softening with genuine warmth. "Eet's rare to see such… composure. Especially under pressure." Her smile widened, her gaze filled with an emotion Harry could not exactly pinpoint. "Sebastian, I believe 'Arry's approach is rubbing off on our daughter—she sounds more determined zan ever for today's task."

Harry glanced at Fleur, whose expression softened with the faintest smile. She held herself steady, her confidence evident but Harry could also discern her carrying the same unspoken caution that he shared—their knowledge of what he had discovered in the lake, and what they might face in a matter of hours. For her family's sake, she concealed the concern as well as he did, giving nothing away.

He gave her a meaningful look, conveying his silent support, and both simultaneously recalled their discussion from before. Their objective was to compete against each other, but it did not supersede what truly mattered their safety from whatever the organizers had cooked up underwater.

"I think you'll see that Fleur has plenty of ingenuity herself," Harry replied, meeting Fleur's gaze with a look of respect. "She's not exactly one to back down."

"Oh, yes," Apolline murmured, a playful smile crossing her lips. "Fleur is nozing if not relentless when it comes to achieving her goals. Ze more dangerous ze challenge, ze more she's determined to succeed." She cast her daughter a knowing glance.

"Well," Fleur said, her tone amused but carrying an unmistakable determination, "I can't let Harry here show me up."

"I wouldn't dream of it," Harry replied with a smirk, his eyes glinting mischievously.

Gabrielle took one look at him and let out an unladylike snort, making him glance toward her. She subtly shook her head, her blue eyes shining in mirth.

"Fleur 'as mentioned as much," Sebastian remarked, an approving smile on his face. "It sounds like this year's tournament has been as much about strategy as it has bravery."

"Indeed, and strategy is somezing Fleur 'as mastered," Apolline chimed in, casting a proud look at her daughter. "And if 'Arry's creative approach rubs off on 'er, well, per'aps we'll see 'er adding somezing like dragon blood to 'er spellwork next."

Harry chuckled softly, glancing at Apolline with a warm smile. "Maybe. But Fleur has her own methods—more thorough than mine, I'd say. I might improvise, but she prefers to be as prepared as she can, as I'm sure you know already."

Fleur arched a brow, giving him a look of mock disapproval. "Improvise?" she repeated, a hint of teasing in her voice. "That's a rather generous word for 'risking everything in the moment.'"

"Some risks are worth it," Harry quipped instantly, a flicker of challenge in his eyes as he gazed at her meaningfully. The smoldering look she gave him almost made him break the act and it was challenging to restrain himself, but he somehow managed. The smirk she gave him told him everything he wanted to know. Clearing his throat politely, he continued, "Besides, isn't that what this tournament's about? Pushing limits, finding out exactly what we're capable of?"

Apolline watched the exchange between her daughter and Harry with a thoughtful smile, glancing between them. "A fair point," she murmured as if she were piecing together something unspoken in their dynamic. "I imagine eet's comforting to 'ave someone alongside you 'oo… understands zat perspective."

Harry inclined his head, a hint of a smile on his face. "It's an interesting competition, that's for sure," he replied smoothly.

There was a quiet pause that was broken by Sebastian who had been quietly observing Harry all this while. With a small smile, he turned to his younger daughter who was gazing at Harry with respect and admiration in her gaze, utterly enthralled and hanging on to every word that came out of his mouth. Casting her an amused glance, he remarked, "Well, I believe Gabrielle has found her source of inspiration in Harry here once again. Only this time, it is entirely based on what she has observed and not what she read in a book."

Gabrielle blushed slightly, a small smile dancing on her face as she gazed at her father who smiled at her warmly. "Maybe," she muttered. "I'll be supporting Fleur, but I'll be cheering for you too, 'Arry."

Harry gave her a small smile, nodding. "I appreciate your support, Gabrielle. And I'd expect nothing less either. Your sister is an impressive champion, and she will make Beauxbatons proud."

Sebastian nodded approvingly, extending his hand once more to Harry, his expression one of respect. "Bonne chance, Harry. We're looking forward to seeing both of you show what you're capable of today."

Harry returned the handshake with a firm, steady grip, his eyes meeting Sebastian's with confidence. "Thank you, Mr. Delacour. I think you'll find this task full of surprises."

Sebastian raised an askance eyebrow as his wife, Apolline gave him a warm smile as well. "Indeed. Best of luck, 'Arry," she said softly, although her eyes darted to both her daughters as if she was piecing together something.

Harry nodded, and he could feel the allures of all three veela women trying to interact with him, undoubtedly affected by the sheer daring he had demonstrated during the task and this conversation, and after being with Fleur for so long, he could shrug it all off with nary a thought.

As he turned to leave, he cast a final glance at Fleur, her blue eyes meeting his with a knowing look. All the while, Apolline kept her eyes on the two, watching them in silence.

-Break-

The crisp chilly February air was filled with a low hum of anticipation mixed with excitement and the sky was overcast at noon as a throng of students made their way down the gravelly pathways that led to the Black Lake.

A line of seats had been set up along the shoreline for the judges and spectators, and behind them, enchanted banners billowed in the breeze, shimmering with the names of the three champions: Harry Potter, Fleur Delacour, and Viktor Krum.

Three large tents were erected behind the seats, mostly hidden from view with no one in sight as the champions therein prepared for the upcoming task.

Alongside the Hufflepuff crowd, Susan Bones walked along the shoreline with her best friend Hannah, her eyes on the structure erected for the spectators. Her gaze traveled beyond and came to rest on the tents. She bit her lower lip in indecision, her mind filled with the same turmoil that had plagued her ever since she had spent those moments in the library with Harry.

"You're doing it again," Hannah whispered so that only she could hear, and Susan jerked slightly. "You know you can just get it over with, right? It's not as if he would be mad at you or anything."

"You don't know that," Susan muttered.

"Of course, I know that!" Hannah exclaimed in a whisper. "Have you looked at yourself, Sue? He'd be a total idiot, or gay, to overlook you, and let's be honest, we both know he's not gay, if that spring in Bell's steps is anything to go by."

Susan flushed brilliantly at the reminder. She, like almost every girl from Hogwarts and beyond had seen how Katie Bell had been glowing ever since the Yule Ball, and it was anyone's guess what the reason was. Granted that the rumor mill might have embellished a lot of details, as it always did, but still, it gave her a very vivid picture of what the point of discussion was.

"So trust me, Sue. Stop overthinking and just go for it. I'll save you a seat," Hannah nudged her gently toward the tents.

Susan's steps faltered as she gazed ahead before she turned around. No one was paying her any attention, too absorbed in their excitement for the upcoming task. She saw Hannah give her a pointed look and a thumbs up as she left with the rest of the crowd, leaving her standing away from the rest, her eyes on the tent with the Hogwarts crest on it. Taking a deep breath to calm herself, Susan straightened and nodded firmly.

She had put it away for too long. It was indeed time to just get on with it.

-Break-

Harry stared at the little sphere between his fingers, eyeing the swirls inside. The sphere glowed invitingly and he smiled to himself.

The twins had outdone themselves this time. He had been slightly skeptical even when they had explained everything to him, and it was only when he had tried it out for himself that he realized what a remarkable invention this was. It had the potential to revolutionize how the wizarding folk tackled anything underwater, and with the artifact now patented with ICW certification thanks to a few strings he had pulled with Dumbledore, he was envisioning quite a rainfall of gold in the near and distant future.

The task was supposed to start in a little more than an hour, but Harry decided to just get it over with. He popped the candy in his mouth and began to swirl it around, loving the flavor. It was miles better than Gillyweed in functionality, but he would've preferred it just for the taste itself.

He heard the rustle of the tent behind him and turned around, expecting either the Headmaster or Professor McGonagall. However, he was surprised when he saw none other than Susan Bones standing in the shadowed doorway if one could call it that. Her gaze was unreadable as she stepped quietly inside, closing the flap behind her.

"Susan?" Harry asked, half-straightening, his face a mix of curiosity and confusion as he gazed at the nervous-looking girl.

She held his gaze, however, and he could see how bright and intense her eyes were. "I… I thought you would like some company for the next hour until you've got to go out there. At least, given… you know… the task and all…"

Harry blinked, unsure of how to respond. This was the first time they were speaking after that little session in the library during which she had spent more than necessary time thanking him profusely for his intervention during the Yule Ball.

The prick from Durmstrang had been taught a severe lesson, albeit not overly physical, but it seemed as if it had had the intended effect. The idiot had not shown his face in the castle since that night.

Shaking his head, Harry gave her his attention but before he could form a word in response, she moved towards him. Her steps were slow but purposeful, and somehow, Harry felt the air in the tent grow warm despite the February chill that had been exacerbated by the overcast weather.

She was close now; close enough that he could smell a faint, fruity scent that sent his blood rushing faster than it should've.

"Susan…" he murmured, feeling completely at a loss.

She shook her head, placing a finger to his lips. "I want to wish you all the best for the task," she whispered, her voice barely above a whisper. Her eyes were searching his face, for what, Harry didn't know, but suddenly, her hand was on his cheek, caressing gently.

It was a soft, slow, and intimate touch that he had not expected from her, and it sent a thrill down his spine. He had been told to do this, to manipulate this girl for a cause, and he had been unable to bring himself to do it. Yet, here she was, standing so close to him, touching him so intimately. He saw a hint of hesitation on her face for a split second before she leaned in, her lips brushing his in a tentative, testing kiss.

The unexpected warmth of her mouth stole his thoughts, igniting something raw and real. Before he could fully comprehend it, his hands found her waist, steadying her, and pulling her a fraction closer. She responded immediately, deepening the kiss, as if every ounce of hesitation had disappeared, replaced by a boldness that took him by surprise.

They pulled back for a brief moment, their breaths mingling, and their faces inches apart. "You really don't have to—" he began, but she silenced him with a look, her hand tracing down his chest, her touch both soft and assured.

"I want to," she replied, her voice a whisper but filled with conviction. "I've finally been able to… This doesn't have to lead anywhere. I'm not trying to claim or prove anything here. Just… Today, just… let me."

Her gaze held his, a silent promise and a plea all at once, and it left him with no room to doubt her intentions.

They came together again, their lips meeting with a hunger that neither had expected, a pulse of desire erupting within them that neither could resist. Her mouth was soft, warm against his, parting just enough to let him push his tongue in, to taste her, drawing him in deeper. His hands found her waist, his fingers pressing firmly, almost hesitantly, against the curve of her hips.

He felt her shiver beneath his touch. She leaned into him, her own hands sliding slowly up his chest, pausing over the rapid beat of his heart as if savoring the effect she had on him.

His pulse quickened as her fingertips traced a path along his collarbone, light as a whisper, before moving up to cup his jaw, guiding him closer. She kissed him again, deeper this time, and he felt the heat of her breath against his cheek, warm and intoxicating. His hands drifted higher, his thumbs grazing the bare skin just below her ribcage, where her shirt had ridden up, and the touch sent a thrill through him.

In response, Susan's fingers trailed into his hair, tugging gently as if anchoring herself to him. He could feel her heartbeat, rapid and strong, echoing his own. Her touch traveled down to his neck, fingertips grazing his skin, leaving a warm, tingling trail as she traced the muscles there, feeling his sharp intake of breath when she pressed her palm against his shoulder. Her touch was firm and possessive – something he had not expected.

They stood close, their bodies molded together. The tent's cool air was a stark contrast against the growing heat between them. She pressed herself closer, fitting against him with a sigh that was half a whisper. Her hot breath ghosted along his jaw as she tilted her head, letting her lips brush his neck.

Harry's own hands traveled up her back, exploring the curve of her spine. The soft fabric of her shirt slid under his fingers as he held her to him. Every inch of her felt warm and vibrant as if she were pouring her own energy into him with every touch.

When her lips found the sensitive spot just below his ear, he couldn't suppress the quiet groan that escaped him. His hands gripped her a bit tighter, his fingers flexing against her skin. Her touch was electric, grounding and igniting him at once, and he found himself drawn to the delicate line of her collarbone, pressing soft, lingering kisses there.

She responded with a soft gasp, her own hands moving lower. She traced the strong line of his shoulders and down his arms, feeling the tension coiled just beneath his skin.

They stood there, locked in each other's arms, their lips meeting once again in a searing kiss. Her hands roamed the length of his back, slipping under his shirt just enough for her fingertips to brush along his spine. The intimate touch drew a shiver from him. His heartbeat seemed to pulse in every part of him, loud and steady, matching hers as they pulled away. Her forehead pressed gently against his, both catching their breaths, their eyes closed.

Without a word, she brought her hands up to cup his face, her thumbs brushing along his cheekbones with a tenderness that caught him off guard. The intensity of her gaze held him still, and he felt the weight of her emotions in that single look. She did not speak a word, but he understood anyway. Her fingers trailed down to his neck again, and Harry felt as if she was committing the feel of him to her memory, believing that this was the only chance she had to memorize every little aspect of him.

Finally, she leaned in once more, her lips grazing his gently. She lingered for a few moments before she pulled back, her forehead resting against his, and their breaths mingling once again in the quiet warmth.

"You've got all the luck you need now, Harry," she murmured, her voice a whisper filled with emotion, as if she, too, was surprised by the depth of what had just transpired.

Harry stayed there, holding her close as she pulled back, and a smile found its way to his lips.

"I believe I do," he whispered as he felt her move, and his hold on her slackened. He remained rooted to the spot as he watched her take one step back, followed by another, and another, until she was no longer there.

A chilly breeze shot in through the open flap as Harry stood in the middle of his tent, his fingers still tingling with the feeling of her skin against them and his lips still feeling the lingering touch of hers.

Closing his eyes, Harry heaved a sigh and threw himself on the small couch in front of the mirror, eyeing himself.

"Well… that happened."

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

The noon sun hung high over the still surface of Hogwarts Lake, its golden rays breaking through the thinning morning mist that lingered along the shoreline. The lake was silent, with small waves and ripples on its surface as it reflected the imposing stone walls of the castle and the shadowy outline of the Forbidden Forest beyond.

A thrum of excitement filled the air as a crowd of students and visitors gathered near the water's edge, slowly making their way to the already occupied stands that had been erected on the enchanted platforms that served as the stage for the Second Task, their muffled chatter a chorus of anticipation.

Rows upon rows of seats lined the platforms for the students, judges, and select guests, with enchanted banners rippling in the gentle February breeze. The banners shimmered with the names of the three champions—Harry Potter, Fleur Delacour, and Viktor Krum—each name accompanied by an image of its bearer, their morphing expressions ghostlike yet brimming with determination.

Harry stood slightly apart, his gaze fixed on the lake as Fleur and Viktor stood to his left. His eyes flicked toward his secret lover, who caught his glance with a knowing smile that made his stomach twist—not with nerves, but with a sense of exhilaration.

She looked stunning, even in the chill air, wearing a sleek, silver one-piece swimsuit that hugged her form alluringly. The swimsuit was on the tighter side with a round neckline, and although not even a hint of her cleavage was visible, the way that swimsuit hugged her made her desirable assets even more pronounced.

A delicate ring adorned the center, holding the upper and lower halves of the suit in place, and drawing attention to the taut curve of her stomach. As his eyes drifted lower, it was impossible to miss the cameltoe visible from the little distance there was between them. Had he been even a yard away, he wouldn't have noticed it.

Fleur seemed aware of her effect on him, as he saw the corners of her lips curling into a teasing smile, and when their eyes met again, she added a playful wink. Harry felt heat creep up his neck—not because of shyness, but because the sight did something funny to a certain part of his body. Add to that the encounter he'd had with Susan, he found himself using his Occlumency to the fullest.

From the way her eyes drifted to his shorts, Harry knew the vixen was aware of what was happening. Still, he didn't avert his gaze, his own expression settling into a confident, appreciative smirk as he eyed her with hunger apparent in his gaze.

For her part, Fleur basked in his attention, her chin lifted proudly and her silver-blonde hair catching the faint sunlight that made her look ethereal. She glanced sidelong at Harry with an air of easy self-assurance, clearly enjoying the unspoken exchange as much as he did. If she had any nerves about the upcoming challenge, they didn't show, though the deliberate way she traced her wand over her fingertips spoke of focus and resolve.

It seemed to ground him as well. They both knew things could get ugly underwater, especially after the abnormal behavior exhibited by the Grindylows, and no matter how capable they believed they were, it required their utmost attention.

Suddenly, Ludo Bagman's booming voice, amplified by the Sonorous charm, echoed around them, breaking through both their thoughts.

"Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Second Task of the Triwizard Tournament!" Bagman grinned broadly as he gestured dramatically toward the lake, his excitement infectious. The crowd of students and adult spectators alike roared in enthusiasm.

"Our champions have already braved dragons in the first task. But today, their mettle will be tested beneath the surface of the Black Lake. This challenge will require skill, resourcefulness, and perhaps most importantly—wit!"

A ripple of murmurs and applause spread through the crowd. Harry felt a faint twinge of tension return, but he glanced at Fleur again and found himself grounded by the steadiness in her gaze. She had shifted her weight to one hip, her body language a mixture of grace and boldness, as if daring anyone to underestimate her. She noticed him watching and, this time, gifted him with a sly tilt of her head, the soft curve of her lips giving away her amusement. Harry allowed himself a smirk and returned his focus to Bagman.

"Our champions," Bagman continued, his voice rising theatrically, "will each retrieve something precious from the lake's depths. But they'll have only an hour to succeed. Should they fail…" His grin widened as he let the implication hang in the air, sparking a murmur of suspense from the audience.

Dumbledore stepped forward, his calm presence tempering Bagman's theatrics. "Champions," he said, his deep voice resonating over the gathered crowd, "you have discovered what this task entails, and you have prepared for it in your own ways. Trust in your methods, and remember: the lake holds challenges that demand not just courage, but wisdom and care." His gaze swept over the three of them, lingering a fraction longer on Harry, as if conveying a silent warning.

Harry's eyes hardened slightly at the unspoken warning and he squared his shoulders, catching Fleur's eye again as they moved to their marked positions along the shoreline. She turned her head slightly, casting him a look through her lashes that carried both confidence and an unmistakable spark of concern.

"Looks like we're gonna find out what's going on down there," she murmured, her eyes searching his. "Ready?"

"Always," Harry replied smoothly, the corner of his mouth twitching into a half-smile. Fleur gave him a small smile that turned into a small grimace when she gazed at the tranquil water of the lake. The cold was palpable even though they did not touch the surface, and both knew it would be particularly challenging for the beautiful veela.

Harry caught her eyes and tried to convey as much support as he could. They had discussed it. No task came before their welfare, or by Merlin, their lives, should it get so bad. No one could see what transpired underwater, and as discussed, they planned to always remain nearby so that the other could come to their aid if things went south.

Bagman's voice broke in again. "On my count! Three… two… one!"

Right on cue, a magical horn blared, and Harry took a deep breath, closing his eyes. He still had the flavor in his mouth, and he moved with purpose, doing a couple of squats in place. He felt eyes on him and ignored them entirely, choosing to glance at Fleur once again. She was already murmuring the incantation for the bubble-head charm, and as she gave her wand a slight flick, Harry hoped she knew what she was doing. They might have agreed to be on the lookout for each other, but they were not going to help each other out.

As the silvery-blue bubble formed around her head, she turned briefly toward him, her expression softening with a trace of encouragement. Harry gave her a small nod and watched as she dove in, her movements graceful as she vanished beneath the surface with a splash.

His eyes widened when he heard the spell Krum used on himself, and his head jerked to him in surprise. The man had decided to morph the upper half of his body into that of a shark. Harry had to give him for that. The guy had balls. He watched as the boy dove into the water the moment his face began to morph and took a deep breath. It was time.

The aqua lozenge had been ingested a while ago, and Harry could feel its effects beneath his skin. He felt the flow of blood quicken to certain parts of his body as he willed the candy to get to work, and silently, he gazed around.

He glanced at Krum, who was already halfway through his partial Animagus transformation, his arms lengthening into powerful shark fins. Once he was ready, he dove into the water with an almost predatory grace, disappearing into the lake's dark surface without hesitation.

Several people were now staring at him, wondering why he was the only one left on the platform.

Suddenly, there was a loud splash and Harry looked over. Krum, with his upper body morphed into one of a shark, shot out of the water and dove back in acrobatically, garnering himself tremendous applause from the crowd. The little stunt finally took their attention off him. Still, he felt many eyes on him and closed his own, focusing on the effects of the lozenge.

Time passed in a blur for him and his limbs guided him automatically. There was no stinging sensation on his neck that signaled the formation of gills, or on his hands and feet that would've grown webs to make his body as adapted as possible for the underwater journey. Instead, he remained in his normal form and dove effortlessly into the water.

The sudden chill enveloped him for barely a second before the lozenge's effects kicked in. The temperature of his body shifted drastically, making him perfectly at ease underwater. The chill vanished, being replaced by sheer comfort. It felt as if he was swimming in lukewarm water.

Silently, Harry sent words of praise to Fred and George and commended them for their sheer intellect. They had done a masterful work with this candy.

His gills didn't exist, but something still kicked in quickly, pulling oxygen from the water as he propelled himself forward, his movements swift and sure despite the lack of webbings. His vision was also as perfect as it could be underwater.

The lake was vast, its depths a murky greenish-black, dotted with patches of thick, swaying weeds and shadowed rocks. Above him, faint rays of sunlight penetrated the gloom, providing a dim beacon to the surface. Quickly, he shot forward, his destination clear in his mind—the village of the mermen.

Underwater, he faced no resistance as he swam, the enhanced vision granting him the advantage to spot where to turn and what to avoid. The long hedges seemed like the perfect hiding spots for potential predators, and he swam past them with ease.

Ahead, Harry caught a flash of silver, and as he focused, he discovered it was Fleur, her lithe form cutting smoothly through the water. The light reflected off her suit like moonlight and as he approached, he took in the vision that she was underwater. She glanced back briefly once she felt him, her bubble encasing her features in a soft glow. When she noticed him watching, she tilted her head ever so slightly, the teasing smile from before still present. It was as if she knew exactly what he was thinking—and welcomed it.

Harry smirked, his confidence bolstered, and pushed himself to swim faster, the rush of adrenaline sharpening his senses. He closed the distance between them swiftly and reached out to wrap his hands around her. Fleur pressed herself against him eagerly, their wet bodies mashing together as they caressed each other.

Harry's hands felt up her curves over her thin swimsuit, straying down to knead her arse. He fondled her briefly as Fleur caressed his chest, pushing her hand beneath the vest he had on. She tapped her finger against his nose once, tilting her head and silently asking how he was able to breathe underwater so easily.

Smirking, Harry pulled out a spare lozenge from his pocket and held it out in front of him. He reached out and pulled the front of her swimsuit toward himself, and gently pushed the sealed pack of lozenge inside. The small packet sat snugly between her right breast and the swimsuit, and Harry leaned closer, easily pushing his head inside the bubble she had around her head.

"An invention of a couple of brilliant people I know. Just eat it and think about where you want to breathe, and it'll get the work done," he smirked, stealing a quick kiss from the lovely veela who stared at him in surprise. "Aero for air, Aqua for underwater. Pretty simple, eh?"

Fleur could only nod dumbly, and a soft squeak left her lips when he pulled her flush against himself. She let out a soft groan when she felt his hardness poking against her lower belly and gazed at him heatedly.

"Don't be too long. I want to celebrate our win as soon as we can," he whispered huskily, running his hands all over her back. She had worn nothing under the swimsuit, and after getting so wet, he could feel everything she had to offer, not that she had anything that he hadn't touched so intimately already.

She wrapped her arms around his neck as she held him against her, and with her lips resting on top of his, she whispered, "Why don't we get started right here, right now? I never thought about this, but now that we're here, the thought of doing it underwater like this makes me particularly horny."

Harry pulled back slightly as he gazed at her with a smirk, and he boldly reached down, pushing her swimsuit to the side and exposing her puffy, pink lips. Fleur moaned when he began to probe and prod her entrance, shoving a finger in as he felt her up. His breath was hot on her lips and their eyes were locked together as he stimulated her, and Fleur could feel her arousal growing by the second.

However, he proved what a real bastard he was when he suddenly pulled his finger out of her dripping pussy and pulled her swimsuit back in place.

"Very soon," he whispered, taking her lower lip in his mouth and biting gently.

He pulled his face out of the bubble and made a show of licking her juices off his finger, and with a parting squeeze of her perky rear, he turned around and pulled away. The bubble formed around her face as if it had remained unaffected, and a shocked and highly aroused Fleur could do nothing but watch Harry as he swam away.

Her face morphed into a sneer and she silently cursed him for spiking her arousal like this and then leaving her high and dry, or wet in her scenario, and she could do nothing but sigh as she tried to bring herself back under control. She could not lose sight of what she was involved in—both the task and the adverse environment around her. Additionally, the creatures were behaving uncharacteristically from how they should, which posed an additional risk.

Refocusing on the task at hand, she glanced down at the small pack that Harry had pushed inside her swimsuit and fished it out. He took the lozenge out and stared at the peculiar little sphere for a few seconds before chucking it in her mouth. Her eyes widened in pleasant surprise at the fruity taste and for a moment, she wondered whether Harry had played a prank on her. However, she quickly shook her head. He would not do something like that in such a situation.

Considering she had the bubble around her head, she thought 'Aero' in her mind. Her brows furrowed when nothing happened. Shrugging, she made to move when she felt a sudden change. The warming charm she had applied on herself that had been weakening until now suddenly vanished, and she felt warm water envelop her. The feeling was uncannily similar to an active warming charm but still different in how the warmth seemed to seep into her bones instead of feeling merely superficial.

With a grin, she realized it was the work of the lozenge Harry had given her and she resumed moving, pleasantly surprised by the ease with which she could swim through the murky dark depths of the lake. Her vision also seemed much better and she could see everything with more clarity than before.

Whoever had come up with such a remarkable invention deserved all the praise in the world.

As Fleur swam, she could see Harry in the distance, occasionally glancing over his shoulder. Her enhanced vision enabled her to see the expression on his face and she saw him get visibly relaxed when their eyes met. She gave him a small nod as she quickened her pace, watching how he traversed through the waters with ease.

Above and below, faint movements hinted at the creatures of the lake—some docile, others less so. She kept her guard up but felt no hesitation. Harry was ahead of him, and even though he did not have his wand lit up to illuminate the path forward, she could see him easily. He glanced back again, ensuring she was following safely, and gestured subtly for her to follow.

They swam deeper, and even though they could not feel it truly, they knew the cold had intensified around them as the lakebed came into view. It was a vast expanse of shadowy plants and jagged rock formations.

Suddenly, a dark shape moved in the periphery, too fast to identify for either of them and Harry came to a quick stop. His wand was out in a flash, and he glanced at Fleur, who had closed the distance between them and had her wand out as well, her posture alert. She turned to him, her lips moving within the bubble.

"What happened?"

"I think I saw something move by behind those weeds," he said quietly, his wand trained forward as he eyed the swaying plants that protruded from the lakebed and reached high. "Let's move, but be on the lookout."

The murk of the Black Lake seemed to thicken as Harry and Fleur swam deeper into the shadows, the faint glimmer of light from above all but swallowed by the depths. Around them, the lakebed spread out in eerie silence, the sway of dark, tangled seaweed brushing against jagged rock formations like ghostly fingers. Their wands remained pointed ahead, their eyes alert and their ears sharp for any hint of disturbance.

A faint vibration thrummed through the water—a sensation more than a sound. Harry stilled, his instincts flaring, and raised a hand to halt Fleur. She stopped immediately, her free hand reaching out to steady herself against his shoulder. Her pale hair floated like a silver halo, and her eyes shone questioningly as they met Harry's.

Harry gestured ahead with his wand, and as Fleur squinted her eyes, she seemed to see it as well. A shadow loomed in the distance—a massive, coiling shape that seemed to undulate in the currents. As the creature drew closer, its form became clear.

It was a serpentine monstrosity, its scales shimmering faintly in the dim light. Its elongated body moved with predatory grace, and its head—wide and angular with rows of needle-like teeth—swiveled toward them.

"A sea serpent," Fleur whispered, her tone a mix of awe and apprehension. Her eyes were wide and fixated on the magnificent creature that was equal parts terrifying.

Harry nodded, his jaw tightening as he raised his wand. "And not a small one."

The serpent let out a low, resonant hiss, its eyes gleaming like polished obsidian as it fixed on them. Time seemed to slow as it regarded them, and Harry felt Fleur shift behind him.

He hissed in Parseltongue, asking the serpent to stand aside and let them pass, all the while keeping his wand trained on it.

With a sudden burst of speed, the serpent shot forward, its jaws snapping like the predator that it was. The meaning was clear to Harry. His request had been denied, which meant only one thing.

He reacted instantly, slashing his wand in a wide arc. A silent Confringo shot through the water in a trail of fiery gold, striking the serpent's side.

The beast reeled, thrashing violently as the explosion rippled through its scales. Harry surged forward, his strokes powerful, positioning himself between Fleur and the creature.

Fleur was no damsel though, and she wasted no time. She circled to the side, her movements swift and precise. "Glacius Maxima!" she cast silently, her wand emitting a blast of the icy trail. The spell struck the serpent's tail, encasing a section of it in jagged ice. The beast writhed, releasing a deep, guttural roar that rumbled through the water as it struggled to free itself.

Suddenly, Harry's senses alerted him to more movement, and as the serpent thrashed, his head darted from side to side as he tried to pinpoint where the disturbance was coming from.

"To your left!" Fleur hissed, and Harry abruptly turned around, firing a silent cutting curse that the creature dodged. The curse cleaved through the weeds, cutting a line clean off as it shot through the water at a blistering pace.

Harry watched as from the shadows, another presence emerged—a hulking, crab-like creature with pincers the size of boulders and a spiked, armored carapace. Its many legs moved with unsettling speed, and its bulbous eyes swiveled to take in the serpent before snapping to the two humans.

"Wonderful," Harry muttered under his breath. "Just what we needed."

Fleur's eyes narrowed, her wand flicking toward the crab-creature. "Harry, you take the serpent," she said sharply, her tone leaving no room for argument. "I'll handle this one."

"Like hell you will," Harry shot back, but Fleur had already darted toward the crab-like monster, her silver hair streaming behind her like a comet's tail.

"Bombarda!" she cast silently, aiming for one of its pincers. The spell struck true, sending chunks of the pincer spiraling into the water. The creature bellowed in pain, and the sound was so unearthly that it seemingly made the lake tremble. Enraged, it swung its other claw toward her. Fleur dodged it narrowly, her movements graceful but furious as she glared at the newcomer.

Harry turned back to the serpent just in time to see it lunging for him again. He pointed his wand directly at its open maw.

A silent dismemberment curse shot forth, the spell carving through the water like a blade, slashing into the serpent's face. Dark blood billowed into the water, but the beast barely hesitated, its enormous tail whipping toward Harry with a force that sent him spiraling backward, compelling him to erect a powerful shield that took the full brunt of the attack.

He righted himself quickly, his adrenaline surging as he glared at the creature. He glanced toward Fleur and saw her dodging another strike from the crab-creature, her spells hammering its carapace with relentless precision. Her expression was fierce, her lips curved in a determined snarl.

"Diffindo!" she cast silently once again, severing one of its legs. The creature faltered but retaliated with a lunge that clipped her side. Fleur twisted away, her bubble-head charm shimmering as she spun.

"Fleur!" Harry shouted, but before he could move to her aid, the serpent lunged again. This time, Harry didn't hesitate. Enraged, he glared at the creature and thrust his wand forward, all intentions of mercy forgotten.

"Sanguis Fragmentum!" he roared, the vicious curse erupting from his wand. The streak of crimson writhed through the water, colliding with the sea serpent in a cataclysmic burst. The beast roared, its blood vessels progressively shattering from within as it thrashed wildly, retreating.

Suddenly, a crackling pop echoed through the water. Harry whirled around in alarm and his eyes widened when he saw Fleur's bubble-head charm burst, the shimmering film vanishing in an instant. His heart leaped into his throat, but she remained calm.

Instead, she paused mid-spell, her eyes meeting his as she held her breath for a moment. A faint shimmer passed over her face as her body adjusted seamlessly to the water. She smiled—defiant and radiant—and resumed her assault.

"Focus, Harry!" she called, her voice clear despite the water, and relieved, Harry realized she had already taken the lozenge.

The serpent, now enraged, lashed out once more, its coils reaching out for Harry once again. He glared at the creature and shielded against the assault, retaliating with a powerful ribbon cutter that cleaved right through its scales. The serpent bellowed a guttural cry of pain and Harry pressed the advantage. He fired a point-blank Expulso, sending it soaring through the water just as Fleur banished the crab-creature. Both the monsters collided, their limbs and scales sheared through, dark blood oozing out of their wounds.

As if on instinct, the crab-creature turned its attention toward the serpent, its claw striking out as the serpent coiled back, blood still trailing from its injuries. For a moment, both creatures paused, sizing each other up. Then, with a roar and a hiss, they turned on each other, locked in a savage battle. The serpent's fangs sank into the crab's armored shell, while the crab retaliated with its crushing pincers, tearing into the serpent's coils.

"Harry!" Fleur called, swimming to his side. She reached out, her fingers brushing his arm as she glanced at the warring creatures. "We need to go—now!"

Harry nodded, his grip firm as he took her hand. "Let's move."

They swam upward together, their movements synchronized as they left the carnage behind. As they ascended, Fleur leaned closer, her breath warming his ear even through the water. "That was reckless," she murmured, her tone soft but edged with affection.

Harry smirked. "You're one to talk."

Her laughter, light and musical, carried through the water. She squeezed his hand, her expression a mixture of pride and exhilaration as they broke through the weeds together. For a moment, they simply floated there, gazing at each other, their breaths mingling.

"Well fought down there," Fleur said, her voice low as she swam closer, placing her palm on his chest.

Smirking, Harry glanced down at her face. "You too. Remind me never to get on your bad side."

Fleur's lips curved into a smile, her eyes bright as she leaned closer. "I should think you already know better than that."

"I think I could do with a reminder," Harry whispered as he leaned toward her as well. Fleur merely chuckled as their lips met underwater in a searing kiss.

They poured both their exhilaration from the previous battle into the kiss. Their hands roamed, hers finding solace in his wet hair as she pushed her fingers through them, caressing his scalp while Harry's hands found her plump, perky rear. He sank his fingers into her bare skin, his lust from before resurfacing along with all the adrenaline rushing through him.

Breathing came naturally to them, the need for air never arising as they made out heatedly while they floated in the middle of the Black Lake. Fleur's moans were swallowed by his lips as he sucked on hers, just as she kissed him back, their tongues battling furiously as they pressed themselves flush against each other.

Suddenly, Fleur let out a loud moan as she pulled her lips away, gazing lustfully into his eyes as Harry pulled her swimsuit to the side, exposing her pretty pink pussy to the cold water. He probed her entrance from behind, taking delight in watching the emotions that crossed her face.

"You leave me all hot and labored once again, and you'll find just how bad that reminder can get," she threatened, firmly pushing her hand through his shorts.

Harry groaned in approval when he felt her hot, dainty hand wrap around his erection, and Fleur easily slid his shorts down, pulling his cock out. In no time, she began to stroke him firmly, her eyes, full of lust and arousal, locked with his.

"You do know we're in dangerous territory right now, right?" Harry asked with a hint of a growl in his voice as he leaned closer.

"They can wait and watch, or they can die if they dare disturb us," Fleur growled, and that did it.

Harry's hands shot out and grabbed her by the arse, and without needing any leverage, he lifted her. Fleur quickly got the memo and wrapped her legs around his waist, trapping his erection between their bodies. The moment she felt him against her, she began to move, humping herself against him as she rubbed his erection against her lower belly, her arms wrapped around his neck as their lips met once again in a furious kiss.

She felt him move and tightened her hold on him, just as his cock probed her wet entrance. It was child's play for Harry to maneuver Fleur underwater, and with one firm pull, he slammed himself inside her, burying his cock to the hilt within her wanton pussy.

"Oh fuck yes!" Fleur cried out and began to bounce against him, fucking herself raw on his cock underwater. She held herself firmly against him, and with his hands free to explore, Harry grabbed the front of her swimsuit and tugged it down, pulling it over her tits and exposing them to his hungry gaze, and his eager mouth as well.

Fleur, fucking herself eagerly on his cock, let out a delighted hum when she felt his lips clamp down on her left nipple. He grabbed both her tits, fondling and squeezing furiously as he kissed, sucked, and nibbled on one after the other, paying both his undivided attention as he left all the responsibility of their ravenous fucking to Fleur who shouldered it all with enthusiasm.

She felt him reach deep within her, and she could only imagine what a sight she and Harry must be right now—underwater with barely a stitch of clothing on each other, with her draped over him as she fucked herself on his cock while he sucked and played with her large, exposed tits.

'Those creatures must be enjoying quite a sight, if they're watching,' she thought naughtily, her eyes darting around. There was no soul in sight as far as she could see, and with a grin, she pulled his face back up and slammed her lips against his, rocking against him.

"I'm close," she whispered once she pulled away.

"Me too," Harry grunted.

Grinning, Fleur intensified her ministrations, and Harry matched her. With a feral grin of his own, he released his hold on her tits and grabbed her arse once again, guiding her on his cock. Fleur arched her back hotly, thrusting her tits in his face as she aided him while he fucked her.

Barely a minute later, she shivered violently and Harry's grip on her tightened. He brought her firmly against himself, smashing their bodies together as their lips met in a needy kiss. Fleur exploded around him, a massive orgasm crashing through her as she gripped Harry's cock in a vice. The sensation was enough to send him over the edge, and Harry grunted into the kiss as he came.

Rope after rope of his thick, potent seed shot forth, striking Fleur's hot inner walls as he painted her in white for the umpteenth time.

Their lips remained locked in a passionate kiss as Harry kept pumping his load deep within her while Fleur's inner walls pulsated around his girth, milking him for all he was worth.

When they finally pulled back, both were breathing heavily, their foreheads resting together and their eyes closed as they took a moment to savor the feeling coursing through their veins.

At that moment, the thoughts of dangers lurking around them or the task did not even register. All that dominated their minds was the feeling of exhilaration coursing through their veins and the sheer ecstasy of what they had done.

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

The dark, murky depths of the Black Lake kept growing ominous around them as Harry and Fleur remained locked in a passionate embrace, their bodies joined in the most intimate of ways. The pleasant tingle that kept shooting through Fleur's core made her shiver even though the lozenge was hard at work, dispelling any hint of cold from her body. However, that was where it reached its limit, for there was nothing that could subdue the rivulets of pleasure coursing through her as she felt her lover's manhood throb deep within her.

They breathed heavily, resting their foreheads against each other as they came down from their orgasmic high.

"We should be getting back to the task," Harry muttered, feeling her nod against him.

"Yeah," Fleur breathed. They pulled back and regarded each other for a brief moment before matching grins erupted on their faces.

"We've got to do this again!"

"We're doing this again!"

They paused, staring at each other, before they both erupted into peals of laughter. Giggling, Fleur pulled away from him, gingerly fixing her swimsuit as Harry did the same, eyeing her with a hunger that made her pussy tingle once again.

"Down, greedy idiot," she chided lovingly. "We've got a task to complete."

Chuckling, Harry nodded. However, his smile vanished when he glanced down.

"When did this happen!?" He asked suddenly, placing his hand on Fleur's side where her swimsuit had been torn open, and as Fleur followed his line of sight, her eyes widened.

There was a long gash by her side, and blood was oozing out of the wound.

"Fucking hell, Fleur!" Harry exclaimed, quickly casting healing spells on her. The wound closed, but the skin around it had turned purple. "Don't tell me you got poisoned!"

"I don't feel like I am though," Fleur muttered. "I don't even feel any pain."

"That doesn't look good though!" Harry fretted. The wound might have healed completely, with not even a scar visible on her skin, but there were purple veins all around the area, and it did not fill Harry with any reassurance. Quite the opposite, in fact.

Suddenly, Fleur stumbled, and Harry quickly reached out, taking her in his arms.

"Merde, it feels weird now," she slurred.

"Fleur!" Harry exclaimed as he saw her eyes start to close. He shook her, even gently slapping her cheek to rouse her, to no avail. She had gone unconscious. "Fucking hell, what the hell is this poison!?"

He could not take her with him. She needed immediate medical attention. His face set, Harry began to swim back upward.

He mentally chided himself for succumbing to his lust like that, instead of checking on her to make sure she was alright. However, another voice arose in his mind, reminding him that even she didn't feel anything.

Harry shook his head. It was not the time to argue with himself. Fleur needed immediate medical attention.

His heart heavy, Harry kept swimming up toward the surface with Fleur in his arms, his face set into one of determination.

However, a frown quickly grew on his face when he neared the surface and saw it.

A massive swarm of familiar creatures obstructed his path.

The errant Grindylows had come to join the fray.

-Break-

The murky waters of the Black Lake swirled ominously as Harry tightened his grip on Fleur's unconscious form. His wand held steady in his free hand, he scanned the horde of Grindylows blocking his path to the surface. Their bulbous, pale green eyes glinted menacingly in the faint light filtering down from above. Their sharp, clawed fingers twitched with eagerness, and their elongated teeth gleamed as they bared them in a collective snarl.

This wasn't normal behavior. Harry had been watching these creatures for weeks in preparation for the Second Task. Normally, Grindylows were skittish scavengers, prone to defending their territory but quick to flee when met with resistance. But now, something was different. They had become unnaturally bold, even reckless. He had seen them attacking fish and even other Grindylows in frenzied violence, and now they were turning their aggression on him.

Harry's mind worked furiously as he floated in place, his wand pointed forward. He didn't have time to think about why they were acting this way. Fleur's life hung in the balance, and he couldn't afford to hesitate.

The swarm surged toward him, a chaotic, writhing mass of claws, teeth, and sinewy limbs. Harry reacted instantly.

The red beam of his Stunning Spell streaked through the water, colliding with the foremost Grindylow. The creature froze mid-lunge, its limbs locking up as it drifted downward. Another followed immediately, but Harry was already moving, weaving through the water with Fleur clutched tightly against his chest.

A pulse of force burst outward from his wand, sending several Grindylows hurtling away from him. Yet more took their place, their numbers seemingly endless. They circled him like predators, their movements unnervingly coordinated.

Harry growled under his breath. "Alright, you asked for it."

He flicked his wand in a sharp, intricate pattern.

The gouging spell tore through the water like an invisible blade, cutting a swath through the advancing swarm. Grindylows screeched in pain and scattered, but the reprieve was short-lived. The swarm regrouped with unsettling speed, and Harry felt the pressure of their presence closing in again.

One of them darted forward, claws outstretched. Harry thrust his wand in its direction and snarled, "Glacius!"

The Grindylow froze solid, a jagged block of ice encasing its body. Harry didn't stop to admire his work. He kicked his legs, propelling himself upward. Another Grindylow lunged for Fleur, and Harry swiped his wand horizontally.

A sharp jet of magic slashed across the creature's arm, severing it cleanly. It howled and recoiled, thrashing in pain as dark green ichor clouded the water. Harry's jaw clenched. He didn't like hurting creatures unnecessarily, but he wasn't about to let them stop him from saving Fleur.

More Grindylows swarmed him, their claws raking at his legs and arms. His shield charm flared to life in a shimmering golden bubble, deflecting their attacks, but the strain of holding it while swimming and fighting was immense.

"Protego Maxima!" Harry cast, reinforcing the barrier. The Grindylows hissed and battered against the shield, their claws sparking against the magical surface.

Harry gritted his teeth as one particularly large Grindylow attempted to wrap its gangly arms around his barrier. It squeezed with unnatural strength, causing cracks to spiderweb across the surface of the shield. Harry jabbed his wand forward.

The spell detonated against the creature's chest, sending it flying backward in a burst of greenish mist. The swarm hesitated for a moment, as though shocked by the display of power, and Harry seized the opportunity.

He shifted Fleur's weight in his arms, ensuring her head was secure against his chest, and aimed his wand upward.

"Ascendio!"

The propulsion spell launched him upward like a bullet, breaking through the mass of Grindylows above. The water rushed past him in a torrent, and the surface drew closer with every heartbeat.

But the Grindylows weren't giving up. They pursued him relentlessly, their clawed hands reaching for his legs and feet. Harry pointed his wand downward.

The blasting curse erupted below him, a fiery explosion that sent a shockwave rippling through the water. The Grindylows were thrown back en masse, their shrieks muffled by the water as the detonation tore through their ranks.

For a brief moment, there was silence. Harry's lungs burned as he strained to swim upward, the weight of Fleur and the exertion of the battle taking its toll. But finally, the surface broke above him, and he quickly thought Aero for air, the cool breeze filling his chest.

He didn't stop. The Grindylows wouldn't stay stunned for long, and he needed to get Fleur to safety. Harry swam with every ounce of strength he had left, his legs kicking furiously as he propelled them toward the platform where the healers were waiting.

Behind him, the water churned and bubbled as the Grindylows began to stir once more. Harry didn't look back. His focus was solely on the woman in his arms, and the faint, uneven rise and fall of her chest that told him she was still alive.

As he neared the edge of the platform, the frantic figures of Madam Pomfrey and several other healers came into view. They were stationed near a small medical tent that had been set up for the task, their faces contorted with alarm as they spotted him.

"Madam Pomfrey!" Harry shouted, his voice hoarse but commanding. "She's hurt! Poisoned, I think!"

The healers rushed forward, their wands out, and they levitated Fleur onto the platform. Harry carefully passed Fleur into Madam Pomfrey's capable hands, his heart heavy as he watched her limp form leave his grasp.

"What happened?" Madam Pomfrey demanded, her wand already out and casting diagnostic spells over Fleur's body.

"She was attacked underwater," Harry explained calmly, his concerned eyes following the matron's wand movements. "There was a gash on her side, and I healed it, but—"

"Purple veins?" Pomfrey interrupted sharply, her expression grim. "Nothing down there should cause this."

"We encountered a sea serpent and a crab-like creature," Harry explained, and immediately, the healer's eyes widened.

"What are those creatures doing in the Black Lake!?" She asked, aghast.

"My guess would be the organizers trying to make it more challenging for us," Harry replied.

"Barbaric idiots," Pomfrey muttered under her breath. "A Toxikarkinos' pincers are highly poisonous. And the victim doesn't even feel the sting as the area is numbed completely. A very sneaky creature, that one."

Harry nodded. "I managed to heal the wound. She passed out almost immediately afterward."

"Bring her into the tent!" Pomfrey barked at her assistants. They moved quickly, carrying Fleur onto a stretcher and hurrying her into the enclosure.

Madam Pomfrey turned to Harry briefly, her eyes softening for just a moment. "You did well bringing her back so quickly, Potter. But I need to focus on saving her now. Go finish your task."

Harry hesitated for a fraction of a second, torn between his concern for Fleur and his duty to complete the task. But Pomfrey's firm tone left no room for argument. With a deep breath, he nodded, turned, and dove back into the Black Lake.

The cold water embraced him for just a moment before the enchantments kicked in. He descended fast, tearing through the water as he swam through the dim, murky depths of the Black Lake. The Grindylows were nowhere to be seen, and although a part of him was slightly relieved that he would not need to bother with those creatures again, he had a feeling that they had found a different prey already.

Harry pushed forward, his wand held in front of him, and finally, he could make out the faint signs of what he believed looked like the village of the merpeople.

It was a sprawling network of stone and coral, dimly illuminated by bioluminescent plants. At the center, a large stone altar rose, bound with thick ropes of seaweed. Three figures were tied to it, floating limply in the water: Katie, his hostage; Gabrielle, Fleur's younger sister; and Krum's hostage, the beautiful young woman Harry recognized as his girlfriend Natalia.

Harry's lips pursed at the sight of them. He swam closer, his wand at the ready, scanning the area for any threats. The merpeople were gathered around, their long, fishlike tails flicking lazily as they watched him approach with cold, calculating eyes.

He swam closer to the hostages and hovered near the altar, regarding the creatures with a calm, collected gaze.

Minutes passed, and Harry waited, his eyes flicking between the hostages and the murky waters around him. There was no sign of Krum. Anxiety began to build in his chest as the seconds ticked by. Surely, Krum should have arrived by now.

He eyed Katie and Gabrielle. He had already resolved to take them both with him, and he had only been waiting for Krum to arrive so that he was sure nothing would happen to his hostage. However, there were no signs of his arrival. Whether he had been attacked by the Grindylows or some other creatures, Harry did not know, but it seemed more and more certain that Krum wasn't coming.

His eyes fell on Natalia. The woman was beautiful, an exotic beauty who had captivated him at first sight. He would've most definitely tried his luck if she had been single. Yet, she had been teasing and suggestive toward him which kept him hooked, and he would be lying if he said he was not interested.

In any case, the thought of leaving her behind did not sit right with him.

Resolved, Harry swam to the altar and began freeing the hostages. He started with Katie, carefully cutting the seaweed bindings with a Severing Charm. Then, he moved to Gabrielle and finally Natalia. As he worked, the merpeople began to gather, their numbers swelling. They watched him intently, their expressions growing more hostile.

When Harry reached for Natalia, a group of merpeople swam forward, their tridents raised threateningly. One of them, clearly a leader, a tall and fearsome figure adorned with intricate shell jewelry, gestured sharply and spoke in their guttural language. The meaning was clear: he was only allowed to take his own hostage. The others would have to remain.

Harry shook his head, his wand at the ready. "That's not going to happen. I'm not leaving them here."

The leader's eyes narrowed dangerously. She raised her trident, and the other merpeople followed suit, forming a semicircle around Harry. Their intentions were unmistakable.

"You defy our laws," the leader intoned. "Leave now with your chosen hostage, or face the consequences."

Harry didn't flinch. "If your laws mean abandoning innocent people to danger, then your laws are wrong." He shifted his grip on Katie, holding her securely with one arm as he pointed his wand at the leader. "I'm taking them. All of them."

He did not think that they would truly be in mortal danger if he left them here, but after seeing everything in the lake over the past hour or so, he was not in an amicable mood. He could not take the risk of something unforeseen happening after he left.

The tension in the water was palpable. The merpeople exchanged glances, their tridents gleaming ominously in the dim light. Then, with a guttural cry, the leader lunged forward.

Harry reacted instantly. He cast Protego Maxima once again, and a shimmering barrier sprung to life around him and the hostages. The first wave of attacks clashed against the shield, sending ripples of magic through the water.

Harry countered with a banisher, the force of his spell pushing several merpeople back. He followed up with a stunner, the red bolt colliding with two more who had attempted to flank him.

The leader snarled, darting around the shield with uncanny speed. Harry pivoted, casting the freezing charm to freeze her path. She snarled in frustration as icy tendrils spread across her trident, forcing her to pull back.

Despite his skill and determination, Harry knew he was outnumbered. The merpeople's coordinated attacks were relentless, and maintaining the shield while defending the hostages was draining his energy quickly. But he refused to give up.

"Hang on," he muttered under his breath, more to himself than to the unconscious girls. "I'm getting you all out of here."

With a burst of magic, he sent a powerful "Confringo!" toward the leader, creating a shockwave that disrupted the merpeople's formation. Seizing the moment, Harry grabbed Gabrielle and Natalia, holding all three hostages close as he propelled himself upward with "Ascendio!"

The water churned violently as the merpeople gave chase, their furious cries echoing around him. Harry gritted his teeth, pushing himself to the limit. The surface was tantalizingly close, but the merpeople were closing in fast.

"Come on," he urged himself, his muscles burning with effort. "Just a little more…"

Finally, with one last surge of strength, Harry broke through the surface, thinking Aero and feeling the cold air filling his lungs as he gasped for breath. The moment the girls emerged from the surface, their enchantments fell apart and they gasped, breathing huge lungfuls of air as they clung to him.

Harry tightened his hold on them as he swam furiously toward the platform, the weight of the three hostages threatening to drag him down. However, he refused to let go, the lozenge helping him remain afloat as he swam forward.

On the platform, the judges and spectators erupted into chaos as they saw him emerging from the water with not one, but three hostages in tow.

Harry dragged himself and the hostages onto the platform, his chest heaving as he fought to catch his breath. Gabrielle, Katie, and Natalia were quickly scooped up by the waiting healers, their pale faces regaining color as they were enveloped in layers of warm blankets and magical diagnostic spells.

Madam Pomfrey hurried over to Harry, her sharp eyes scanning him for injuries. "Mr. Potter, you're in a dreadful state! Sit down this instant, and let me—"

"No," Harry interrupted, shaking his head firmly. "I'm fine. See to them, Madam Pomfrey. They need checking more than I do."

The mediwitch huffed, clearly displeased, but she turned her attention to the shivering girls being tended to nearby. Harry swiped a hand across his forehead, smearing water and grime, before looking around urgently.

"Fleur," he said, his voice hoarse. "Where is Fleur? Is she okay?"

Before Madam Pomfrey could respond, Harry's question was answered in the most unexpected way possible. A blur of blonde hair and fluffy bath fabric collided with him, nearly knocking him off his feet. Fleur threw her arms around his neck, her voice trembling as she sobbed his name.

"'Arry! Mon Dieu, 'Arry! Merci! Merci! You saved Gabrielle! You saved 'er! You saved me!"

Fleur's lips found his in a fervent, desperate kiss, pouring all her gratitude and relief into the connection. Harry froze for a moment, caught off guard by the intensity, but quickly responded with equal passion. His arms wrapped tightly around her, pulling her closer as the world seemed to fade away. The cold air, the wet clothes clinging to his body, the distant murmurs of the crowd—all of it melted into irrelevance.

Gasps and murmurs rippled through the gathered spectators as they stared at the pair kissing heatedly at the edge of the wooden platform, uncaring of where they were or who was watching. Shock was the prominent emotion prevalent in the crowd, but there were individuals who stared at them with varying degrees of amusement, surprise, or arousal.

Daphne and Tracey stood together, and although their eyebrows had shot upward in synchronized surprise, there was no mistaking the matching grins on their faces.

"Well, that's one way to celebrate, I guess," Tracey remarked loudly enough so that only Daphne could hear. A sly grin tugged at her lips as she gazed at her lover snogging one of the hottest women around in full view of the entirety of Hogwarts and beyond.

Daphne chuckled softly, leaning in to whisper, "Leave it to Harry to turn a rescue mission into a spectacle. Don't think I can blame Delacour either."

"You think something's going on between them?"

"Think?" Daphne smirked. "Look at them go, Trace. If I had to guess, they've been fucking for weeks now."

A short distance away, a certain redhead's face burned crimson just like her hair as she stared, wide-eyed. Her hands were clasped tightly together, and her lips parted in a mixture of shock, fascination, and… something deeper that made her heart race. Her mind reeled, and she could not refrain from imagining herself in the beautiful veela's place for the briefest, most forbidden moment. She quickly banished the thought, glancing around nervously to ensure no one noticed her reaction. She had no need to be worried though, for her reaction was of no interest to anyone in the face of what was going on down there.

Finally, after what felt like an eternity but was likely only a few seconds shy of a minute, Harry and Fleur broke apart, their foreheads resting against each other. Fleur's hands cupped his face as she peppered him with quick, frantic kisses on his cheeks, his nose, and his forehead, her words tumbling out in rapid-fire French and English.

"You are incroyable, 'Arry! You saved Gabrielle, and you saved me! Je ne sais pas comment… I cannot ever repay you! Merci, merci, merci!"

"Fleur," Harry said softly, trying to stop her frantic tirade, but she showed no sign of stopping. Slowly, a smile formed on his face as he caught her hands to still her frantic motions. Without a word, he leaned in and kissed her again, this time slower, more deliberate, effectively silencing her outpouring of gratitude. Fleur melted into him, her fingers tangling in his damp hair as she returned the kiss.

Harry's hands had already grabbed her sides and he had begun to unconsciously caress the spot where she had been poisoned. There was nothing on her skin—nothing that would indicate she had sustained a wound. Fleur shivered under his touch as she pressed herself flush against him, and it took all her effort to keep her allure under control. Both knew they were putting quite a spectacle in front of the crowd, but they could not bring themselves to care.

In the stands, Daphne and Tracey watched on in amusement and no small amount of arousal, their hands clasped and their fingers laced together as they leaned against each other, both feeling a tingling sensation between their legs, and as they exchanged a glance, both knew what the other wanted.

Susan's gaze lingered on Harry for a long moment before she turned away, her thoughts swirling. Fleur's parents stood by Madame Maxime who all watched on with mixed feelings, although the calculating look in Apolline Delacour's eyes was impossible to miss for anyone who happened to look at her.

Meanwhile, the crowd erupted in cheers, applause, and more than a few wolf whistles, but Harry and Fleur paid them no mind as they continued to make out heatedly, caressing each other as they remained locked in a passionate embrace.

-Break-

A few hours had passed since the task had ended, and to say that the castle was still buzzing would be an understatement. However, it was not the task itself that had the student body in a mood. Rather, it was what had unfolded on the platform in its aftermath.

Fleur Delacour and Harry Potter—two champions, who should be rivals—had put on a ravenous display in front of all as they snogged without a care in the world. That was the only topic of discussion, and opinions were divided. There was only a small part of the populace who saw reason, for the others were busy bashing the two champions for one reason or another.

"Those losers are jealous," Daphne whispered under her breath, standing behind Harry as she scrubbed his back with a soapy washcloth. "It's a relief you don't stink of fish."

"Why? I seem to recall you love fish," Tracey quipped from her spot in front of Harry where she squatted on her knees, taking delicate care to clean his groin. Her eyes dropped to his manhood that lurched under her touch and she let out a giggle. "Aw, the fish knows we're talking about it."

"Your jokes are silly as always," Daphne replied haughtily, pushing the thin robe off her shoulders and stepping naked under the running shower, letting the washcloth drop on the floor as she pressed up against her lover from behind. "So," she began softly, her warm breath against his ear sending a shiver through him.

"So what?" He asked, his hand absently pushing through Tracey's lustrous brown hair. The brunette moaned in encouragement as he began to caress her wet scalp and she wrapped her hand around his manhood, slowly pumping him to hardness.

"You need it spelled out for you, Harry?" Daphne asked, caressing his chest. Her fingers gently tweaked his nipples as she nibbled on his earlobe. "How long until you bring that hot piece of arse to us? Gatekeeping such a treat is bad manners, you know?"

Harry let out a chuckle as he leaned back against Daphne who pressed her large tits against his back, wrapping her arms tighter around him.

"Got tired of Trace already, Daph?" He asked jokingly.

"More like craving a taste of an exotic dish," the blonde replied throatily. "And after seeing what it looks like, I'd love a taste as soon as possible."

Chuckling, Harry gazed down at Tracey who leaned forward and ran her wet tongue along his length, dropping soft kisses all over his prick. Feeling his eyes on her, she looked up and grinned.

"So you want a taste too, huh?"

"Well, I won't say no to it," she quipped. "But let's not talk about that right now, okay? I'd much rather enjoy this treat right here."

Without any further ado, she leaned forward and wrapped her lips around his prick, slowly sliding him deeper inside her mouth until she had taken his entire length in.

"Makes sense," Daphne whispered, gazing down at her best friend devouring their lover. "But still… Oh! I have an idea. Let's play a game."

"What game?" Harry grunted just as Tracey paused, slowly taking him out of her mouth and gazing up.

Smirking, Daphne continued, "If we get you to cum in less than five minutes, you bring her to us. Deal?"

"And what if you can't?" Harry challenged, smirking.

"Then you get us to do whatever you want," she replied.

"Well then, I guess we have a deal," Harry replied, and barely a second later, Tracey plunged her entire mouth onto his prick, taking him deep inside her throat.

Her eyes watered as she took Harry deep, her nose pressing against his groin. She held him there for a moment before pulling back, gasping for air. She quickly plunged her mouth back though and began bobbing her head back and forth, her tongue swirling around his sensitive flesh.

Harry let out a groan of pleasure and felt Daphne's hands roaming over his chest and abs, her fingers tracing the lines of his muscles. She pinched his nipples lightly, sending jolts of pleasure straight to his groin, making him throb in Tracey's mouth.

"Fuck, Trace," Harry hissed, his hand tangling in her hair, guiding her movements. Tracey hummed in response, the vibrations sending waves of pleasure through him. Daphne's hands continued their exploration, one sliding down his stomach, her fingers brushing against the base of his cock, where it disappeared into Tracey's mouth.

Her other hand snaked down to cup his balls, gently rolling them in her palm. Harry's hips bucked forward, pushing his cock deeper into Tracey's throat. The brunette took it in stride, her hands gripping his thighs for support as she continued to suck him off.

Daphne's voice was a low purr in his ear. "You like that, don't you, Harry? You like having both of us pleasure you like this. Now imagine Delacour joining us here. The three of us, at your mercy, to do with as you wish. I bet you'll love it."

Harry could only grunt in response, his focus solely on the pleasure coursing through him. Tracey's mouth felt incredible, the wet heat and the suction sending waves of pleasure coursing through him. Daphne's hands were no less distracting, her fingers tracing the sensitive skin behind his balls, making him shiver.

Tracey pulled back, her lips popping off his cock with a wet sound. She grinned up at him, her chin glistening with saliva and precum. "I want to taste you, Harry," she said, her voice husky with desire. "I want to taste you coming in my mouth."

Daphne, not wanting to waste any time, stepped around Harry and knelt in front of him, her large breasts pressing against his thighs.

"Let's see how long you last now, baby," she purred, her hand wrapping around the base of Harry's cock, right where it disappeared into Tracey's mouth. She began to stroke him in time with Tracey's movements, her thumb brushing against the sensitive spot just beneath the head of his cock.

Tracey, understanding the game, began to bob her head faster, her hand joining Daphne's at the base of Harry's cock. She could feel his thickness pulsing in her hand, his precum leaking out, making her grip slick. She moaned around his cock, the vibrations making Harry's hips buck forward.

Daphne leaned in, her tongue joining Tracey's, licking and sucking at the base of Harry's cock. The dual sensation was almost too much for Harry to bear. He groaned, his hands tangling in both of their hair, guiding their movements.

"Fuck, that feels amazing," Harry grunted, his eyes locked onto the sight of the two women pleasuring him. "You two are going to make me cum way too fast."

Daphne looked up at him, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "That's the point, love. We want you to cum, and we want you to bring that delicious piece of arse to us."

Tracey hummed in agreement, her tongue flicking against the sensitive spot just beneath the head of Harry's cock. He groaned again, his grip on their hair tightening. He could feel his orgasm approaching, the pleasure building in his groin.

Daphne's hand left his cock, moving down to cup his balls. She gently rolled them in her palm, her fingers brushing against the sensitive skin behind them. The added stimulation was enough to push Harry over the edge.

With a low growl, he came, his cock pulsing in Tracey's mouth as he filled her with his release. Tracey swallowed every drop, her eyes locked onto Harry's as she continued to suck him gently, drawing out his orgasm.

Daphne leaned back, a satisfied smile on her face. "Looks like we won, Harry. You owe us."

Harry chuckled, his body still trembling from the aftershocks of his orgasm. "I do indeed. But I have a feeling I'm not the only one who's going to enjoy this."

Tracey released him with a soft pop, licking her lips. "Delicious," she said, a satisfied smile on her face.

Daphne got to her feet and pressed herself against Harry, kissing him softly, her hand stroking his chest. "See, Harry? We can be quite persuasive when we want to be."

Harry chuckled, his body still trembling from the aftershocks of his orgasm. "I have no doubt about that, Daph. No doubt at all."

Grinning, she asked, "So when are you going to bring her to us? I can't tell you how much I want to taste her."

Harry chuckled, his eyes gleaming with mischief as he wrapped his arm around her, caressing her plump rear. "Soon. Very soon."

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

The Great Hall buzzed with the usual morning activity, with students excitedly talking about the hottest topic available, and a ripple of silence enveloped the hall as Harry strode in for breakfast the next day. He nonchalantly made his way over to the Gryffindor table where his Quidditch teammates were already sitting in their usual spot.

The faintest of smirks played on his lips as he glanced at Daphne and Tracey on the Slytherin table before eyeing Fleur discreetly who gave him a saucy wink as she turned away, resuming her breakfast.

Harry did not miss the numerous glares being directed at her, or at him, for what had transpired the previous day after the second task. He noted, with amusement, that they were both being glared at by opposite genders.

'Ha! As if anyone of you can stand by her side,' Harry thought disdainfully as he approached his teammates who were not subtle in their response either.

The moment they spotted him, they erupted into raucous cheers. Fred wolf-whistled loud enough to startle a first year into dropping her toast while her twin George banged his fist on the table in a mock fanfare. Alicia and Angelina were not so overt, but even they leaned back to regard him with matching catlike grins on their faces. It felt as if they had cornered a particularly juicy canary. However, opposed to them all, Katie merely arched an eyebrow, her eyes shining with amusement.

"Look who's decided to grace us with his presence!" Fred crowed, shoving a plate of sausages aside to make room. "The man of the hour, the hero of the hourglass, the—"

"—Champion ofFrench relations," George finished, waggling his eyebrows.

Harry slid onto the bench beside Katie, reaching for a slice of toast. "Morning, lads. Sleep well?" he asked, as though the entire hall hadn't just gawked at him.

"Oh,brilliantly," Angelina drawled, propping her chin on her hand. "Though I reckonsomeone here had a far more…energetic night."

"Energetic?" Harry echoed innocently, taking a small bite. "Dunno what you mean. Unless you're talking about the lake. Bit chilly for a swim at night, wasn't it? Sorry, but I had enough of it in that task."

Alicia snorted into her tea. "Right, becauseswimming's the only thing you got up to at the lake. Forgive us for thinking the, ah…post-rescue celebrations might've been a tad more…heated."

They all laughed as Harry shrugged, unruffled, though his eyes gleamed with mischief. "Suppose you'll have to ask the judges if gratitude kisses count toward tournament points."

"Gratitude?" Fred gasped, clutching his chest. "Is that what they're calling it these days?"

"Oh, lay off him," Katie cut in, though her tone lacked any real reproach. She leaned closer to Harry, her shoulder brushing his as she lowered her voice. "Though Iwill say… now I know who your 'flame from Beauxbatons' is. The one you kept eyeing every time.Totally makes sense now. Can't say I expected it to be her though."

Harry smirked as he leaned close enough so that he could whisper in her ear.

"You jealous, Kitty?" He asked hotly, his proximity and his voice making her shiver in her spot. She leaned away from him and regarded him keenly for a moment before a sly grin emerged on her face.

"More like looking forward to some… exciting experiences, shall I say," she replied.

As she turned away and resumed her breakfast, Harry could only shake his head with a grin. Fleur, Daphne, Tracey, and Katie. All four women in his life were total deviants, exactly how he was and exactly how he preferred them.

"Still, it was quite a show you two put on yesterday," Angelina said, failing to suppress her grin entirely.

"I was just accepting her gratitude in the traditional French manner," Harry replied, reaching for another piece of toast.

"Looking right at home doing that as well," George remarked, leaning forward with his elbows on the table. "Honestly, Harry, if you're not careful, you'll end up on a chocolate frog card for snogging a bird like that."

"More like in Witch Weekly," Alicia chimed in. "Most Charming Smile and Most Kissable Wizard of the Year, perhaps?"

Harry chuckled, unbothered by the ribbing. "Well, it's nice to know you lot think so highly of me," he said dryly, taking a bite of his toast.

Meanwhile, the whispers and stares from the rest of the hall hadn't abated. Every now and then, Harry caught snippets of conversation as he glanced around: mentions of their names, the Second Task, and, of course, the kiss.

"Seriously though, mate—you and Delacour. Proper item now, are we?"

"Nah," Harry said easily, reaching for a pitcher of orange juice. "Just a moment. She was relieved about her sister. There aren't any labels of that sort. I didn't expect it to happen, to be honest."

"And still you didn't look surprised at all," Fred smirked. "You can't tell me you snogged a freaking Veela, and one that looks like her to boot, in front of the entire world to see, and it won't go anywhere. I know you have high standards," he eyed Katie as he said this, making the brunette roll her eyes, "but surely it can't get any higher."

"And what's that supposed to mean?" Alicia asked with an arched eyebrow.

"No offense meant to present company, obviously."

"Standards?" Angelina smirked. "Says the bloke who tried to kiss a bludger last year."

The group erupted into laughter again as Fred grabbed Angelina and tickled her. The girl playfully swatted him away and as the teasing subsided, Harry's gaze drifted over to the copy of the Daily Prophet lying abandoned near George's elbow. He snagged it, flipping to the front page, and his smirk deepened.

There was a small note that covered their kisses, but he saw no mention of Veela allure, or 'secret romances'.

His lips quirked.

'Good. Skeeter's finally learned to keep her quill in check.'

"Surprised they didn't dedicate the whole front page to your 'fervent, desperate kiss,'" Alicia teased, reading over his shoulder.

"Yeah, well. Maybe Skeeter's got better things to do these days," Harry said vaguely, tossing the paper back. "Speaking of better things," he continued, turning to Fred and George, "The lozenge worked like a charm. Really brilliantly done, you two. It's got the potential to be a real lifesaver."

Fred's grin widened. "Cheers, mate. Always good to know our products are lifesaving as well as entertaining."

"Lifesaving, eh?" George said, nudging his twin. "We ought to put that on the packaging of all our products then. 'May save your life in a pinch—or help you avoid homework.'"

Harry let out a laugh. "I mean it. I'm excited to see what you've got planned next. As for this one, all I'll say is that the business is going to be brilliant."

Fred and George exchanged a pleased look before the former asked, "You've got something in mind for it, haven't you?"

As one, all five pairs of eyes turned to Harry who kept eating calmly.

"Go on already," George added. "Spill it."

Harry's smirk returned as he took a large gulp of his orange juice, his expression both enigmatic and amused. "You'll have to wait," he said, leaning back in his chair. "For now, just focus on increasing production. Trust me, you'll want to be ready."

The twins' curiosity was palpable, but Harry's tone brooked no argument. Fred shrugged, grinning. "Fair enough. But don't keep us in suspense for too long, Harrykins."

"We're not a very patient sort, as you well know," George smirked.

"Just a little bit," Harry replied, his smirk widening.

As the group went back to their breakfast, chatting about random topics, Harry remained aware of the lingering gazes from other tables and the occasional giggle or whisper that followed his every move. He didn't mind. In fact, he found it almost amusing. Let them talk, he thought. For once, the attention didn't feel burdensome. If anything, it felt like a bit of fun.

Katie nudged him again as the others began to argue over defensive strategies during a Quidditch match.

"You're enjoying this, aren't you?" she asked quietly, her lips quirking into a knowing smile.

Harry glanced at her, and the mirth shining in her eyes made him grin. "Maybe a little," he admitted.

The brunette chuckled. "Just don't let it go to your head."

"Too late," he replied, grinning, as his eyes drifted over to the Ravenclaw table where Fleur sat with the rest of the Beauxbatons contingent. As if feeling his eyes on her, she looked up, their eyes meeting across the Great Hall, and Katie followed his line of sight, her lips quirking into a teasing grin when she saw Fleur wink at him with a suggestive smirk.

"Yep," she whispered, making Harry glance at her out of the corner of his eyes. "You've got to introduce us."

"You know you can be as candid with me as you want, right?" He asked with an insinuating grin on his face that only made Katie's smirk widen.

"I'd rather show than tell," she replied.

All he could do was chuckle at that.

-Break-

As the Great Hall began to empty once the students were done with their breakfast, Harry spotted Neville sitting with Ginny and a few of her friends at their house table. He glanced at Katie and nodded before getting up and walking over to the group.

One of Ginny's friends spotted him and a faint blush colored her cheeks as he got closer.

"Hey Nev, Gin," he greeted, easily sliding into the seat beside him.

"Ah, Harry," Neville greeted with a shaky smile. "Good morning. Congrats on getting first place yesterday."

"Thanks," Harry replied, nodding at the others when they echoed the same. He saw one of the girls nearby, a brunette with rather attractive features, eyeing him as she feigned interest in her toast. The suggestive gestures, from how her tongue darted out to how she slowly nibbled on the bread were not lost on him and all he did was grace her with a smirk. The girl's eyes widened and he saw how her grasp on the toast tightened, and he had to stifle a chuckle at that. She could not believe he had personally responded to her like that.

Turning back to Neville and Ginny who looked much better than how he'd found them before in the library, he smiled.

"Looks like things are going pretty well, hmm?"

As if knowing what he was talking about, both he and Ginny blushed slightly, the memories of the show he and Katie had put on for them still fresh in their minds. They had not approached either him or Katie for a repeat, and Harry believed they had gotten enough study materials to proceed on their own. It was disappointing in a way, as he knew how much Katie had loved it, but it was not as if he could force the two for another session or a few.

"Y-Yeah," Neville replied a bit nervously, exchanging a glance with Ginny.

'Or maybe not,' Harry thought, eyeing them keenly.

"It's just…" Neville began, and Harry could feel that the lad was nervous. Looking around, he saw the other girls staring at him curiously, and he turned to Ginny who bit her lower lip and averted her eyes.

"Why don't we talk as we walk, eh?" Harry suggested, and before Neville could reply, he got out of his seat and hauled him out of his. Glancing over his shoulder at Katie, he subtly gestured toward Ginny with his eyes. The brunette got the message instantly and she gave him a nod, watching as he and Neville walked out of the Great Hall.

Finally, on their own, Harry and Neville began making their way over to the Grand Staircase.

"It's about you and Ginny?" Harry asked without preamble, taking Neville by surprise. The boy glanced around at students passing them by, most of whom openly stared at Harry. He ignored them and glanced at Neville out of the corner of his eyes. "Well?"

Neville looked undecided for a moment before he nodded with a sigh.

"You can be open with me, you know that, right?" Harry asked supportively.

"It's embarrassing, mate," Neville chuckled nervously.

"Oh I'm sure it is," Harry replied with an understanding nod. "But don't you think after what you two saw last time, you should be less embarrassing around me and Katie?"

"I guess…" Neville replied, still looking decidedly uncertain.

"Look, Nev," Harry began with a sigh. "If it's a repeat you two want, then you can just say it. There's no need to be so skittish about it. If you don't know, Katie loved it. It's a kink of hers, shall I say, as I'm sure you two must've figured out already."

Neville nodded shyly, his cheeks burning. Harry found his reaction genuinely amusing.

"Yeah, so if you two want a repeat to get some more pointers, just ask for it, mate. There's no harm in asking, is there?"

"It's not exactly that, Harry," Neville said slowly, his voice full of hesitation. "It's… well… Ginny and I did what you and Katie told us to—"

"More like showed," Harry interjected with a chuckle. He swung an arm around Neville's neck and squeezed. "Come on, mate. Relax a bit, will you?"

Neville shook his head as they walked off the staircase toward the Gryffindor Tower.

"Yeah, that," he muttered. "And it was good, I'm not gonna lie."

"Just good?" Harry teased even more, smirking.

"Okay, it was better than anything," Neville replied with an embarrassed chuckle. "But uh… well… how do I say it…"

"Just out with it, Nev," Harry rolled his eyes.

"Ginny wants to do it," Neville blurted out. Sighing, he continued, "She said she is ready, and well… I am too, but—"

"But you're afraid of a repeat," Harry surmised. "Understandable."

"Listen, Harry… I know Katie likes it and all, but it's still embarrassing to ask like this, so could you… well…"

"Go and grab your bag, Nev," Harry chuckled. "We'll meet in the same place tonight. An hour after dinner should be good."

Neville gave him a nervous smile before he gave him a shaky yet thankful nod. Harry watched on with a small smile as the boy bolted through the door to their common room and with a small shake of his head, he followed behind him at a sedate pace.

Neville was slowly gaining confidence. There were no doubts about it. Earlier, he wouldn't have been able to form even a sentence but now, even though he was immensely hesitant, he could at least tell him what he wanted. That was massive progress for someone like him. Still, Harry felt as if he should help the boy come out of his shell even more. He knew Neville was a capable person, and for him to grow into the man Ginny deserved in her life, he had to do away with his shaky personality.

As he followed Neville into their dormitory and saw him chucking various books and other items of stationery into his bag, he walked over and picked up his Potions book, shrinking and putting it in his pocket.

"You're going to class today?" Neville asked in surprise, and Harry nodded.

"It's been a while. I better go or I'll forget what being in a classroom feels like," Harry replied with a smile. "With the task done, I have some time to kill."

"Still, choosing to attend P-Professor Snape's class, Harry?"

Harry smirked to himself. Snape was Neville's boggart, which went a long way to telling him just how terrified the poor lad was of the resident dungeon bat.

"I find myself missing his dour personality, Nev," Harry replied as he walked over and slung an arm over his shoulders, dragging him along. "Now let's get going. The bastard's going to be livid when he sees me. Better not waste the class' time more than necessary, eh?"

Neville could only smile nervously in response.

-Break-

Contrary to what many of his friends and acquaintances believed, Harry did not hate potions. Sure, it did not involve much of the 'foolish wand-waving' or 'silly incantations' that other subjects did, but he found the subject interesting. Mostly because one did not need to be a witch or a wizard to brew a potion. Even a squib or a muggle could do it with the ingredients and by following the right process.

No, the reason people believed he absolutely despised potions was because of the man teaching the subject.

Severus Snape—the man who Harry sometimes felt hated him more than fucking Voldemort himself.

Harry and Snape had never gotten along, and Harry firmly believed it was because of the older man's vendetta with him. He had not even known the man when he had started to publicly target him for seemingly nothing. The only inference Harry could draw from their first interaction was that Snape hated his unwanted fame, which made him look like a jealous bastard more than anything else. Furthermore, targeting a literal child like that in the first meeting did not do him any favors.

It had not taken long for him to realize that Snape was simply an asshole, and it was just that. There was indeed some targeting involved with him but overall, Snape was just a cunt. It would not be an exaggeration to say that if given a choice between drinking a goblin's piss and shaking Snape's hand, Harry would ask the goblin for seconds. And he was sure Snape felt the same.

The Potions class was not entirely full by the time they arrived, and it felt as if the classroom had transformed into a graveyard, not that it needed much work to look like it. Put some grave markings around and the room would look like an underground mausoleum of a dark pureblood family, complete with an alive dungeon bat glowering at him from his spot at the front and center.

Harry silently dared the man to speak up as he entered the classroom with Neville by his side, and he was slightly disappointed when no taunts came his way. Instead, Snape turned around and walked inside his office.

Was the bat finally learning some manners? The thought amused him as he glanced around.

At the sight of him, the classroom had fallen into silence. Harry saw Parvati and Lavender freeze mid-giggle upon spotting him, their eyes widening as if he'd walked in while they were having a particularly scandalous bit of gossip session. Meanwhile, Seamus and Dean were sitting right behind the two girls, their eyes trained on him.

"Blimey, thought he'd given up on classes long ago," the Irish wizard muttered quietly, but Harry heard the edge in his tone clearly enough.

Ignoring him and the others staring at him, Harry walked in with Neville, and to the surprise of everyone present, he led the way to the Slytherin section of the classroom where a certain pair of beauties sat. He pretended not to notice the surprised looks or raised eyebrows directed his way.

The two Slytherin girls looked up, their eyes locking with Harry's, and as one, their lips curled into the barest hint of amusement.

"Miss Greengrass, Miss Davis, mind if we sit here?" Harry asked politely to keep up appearances, even though his eyes wandered over their bodies. Merlin, he couldn't help himself when he was with them.

Daphne arched a delicate brow as she scooted slightly to the side, making room for Harry. "Brave of you, Potter," she remarked just loud enough for most of the classroom to hear, not that it required any effort. "Abandoning the Lions for the vipers. What would your dear friends say?"

Tracey smirked as she leaned forward, her elbows resting on the desk. "Maybe he's finally come to his senses and realized which side has better company."

Harry slid into the seat without hesitation, casually resting an arm on the table as he tilted his head toward them. "Better company, better looks, and better brains. Can you really blame me?"

Daphne's lips twitched, her ice-blue eyes gleaming with barely concealed amusement. "Flattery, Potter? Careful, or we might start thinking you enjoy our presence more than you should."

Harry leaned in slightly, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Oh, but I do. And you know just how much."

Daphne flushed brilliantly but she was quick to school her features. Meanwhile, Tracey let out a soft chuckle, flicking a strand of hair over her shoulder. "Careful, Potter. If you keep this up, we'll have to start fighting over you."

"Now wouldn't that be a sight?" Harry smirked, eyeing them meaningfully. The two beauties gave him smoldering looks and Daphne even grabbed his thigh out of everyone's sight. Harry's smirk widened.

Tracey's eyes fell on a bewildered Neville still standing and she snorted. "Relax, Longbottom. And grab a seat, will you? We don't bite, unless our man wants us to," she smirked, making Harry roll his eyes. "Just don't melt any cauldrons here, yeah?"

Neville's face flushed brilliantly and Harry calmly pulled him into his seat. "Just relax, Nev."

Their exchange wasn't lost on the other students. Whispers spread like wildfire, Gryffindors and Slytherins alike exchanging bewildered glances. It was one thing for Potter to be civil with a Slytherin—it was another for him to be outright friendly with them.

Ron's ears burned crimson as he slumped into his usual seat beside Hermione, his eyes darting from Harry to the Slytherin girls with unhidden disgust. Meanwhile, the resident bookworm had her face buried in Magical Draughts and Potions, although her knuckles were white as she gripped the desk hard.

"He's really getting chummy with them?" Ron hissed under his breath. "Next he'll be singing along with Malfoy of all people."

Hermione's reply was clipped. "Perhaps if we'd bothered to stay close to him all these years, it wouldn't have come to this."

"Oh, right, because we're the ones who—"

There was a sudden scrape of wood on the floor that silenced Ron and he looked up. Draco Malfoy sauntered in, with Parkinson hanging off his arm like the tool she was, and his two gorilla bodyguards Crabbe and Goyle flanking them. The pompous peacock's smirk faltered the moment his eyes fell on Harry who was busy flirting with his lovely girls while Neville sat, flabbergasted.

His expression twisted into one of outrage, and he marched over, coming to a stop right beside Neville whose eyes widened when he saw Malfoy's glare. His cronies—Pansy, Crabbe, and Goyle—all had matching glares on their faces, and the entire classroom seemed to be watching with bated breaths as they saw the golden opportunity Malfoy had to stir up trouble.

However, just as Malfoy opened his mouth, Harry glanced over, his gaze calm and unbothered. The memory of the first task of the tournament flashed through his mind, and a shiver ran down his spine. He parted his lips slightly, but no sound came out.

Harry quirked an eyebrow, waiting. Daring him to put his foot in his mouth.

Malfoy's fingers clenched into fists. He could feel the expectant stares of his housemates, waiting for him to put Potter in his place. However, something deep in his gut twisted—something that shouted at him that he shouldn't do it.

The realization that he was truly, genuinely scared had him scurrying away with his tail tucked between his legs, and Harry smirked.

'Cowardice suits him,' he thought, watching Malfoy march over to the furthest table. Pansy's simpering followed him but it dissolved into a confused frown when Malfoy brushed her away. She turned to glare at Harry, only to be met with an unimpressed stare. The brunette sneered and turned away.

"Looks like the ferret lost his bite," Daphne whispered, her hand still caressing Harry's thigh under the table.

"Shame," Harry replied with a smirk, his eyes on her hand that kept climbing higher with each stroke. "I would've loved to hex him into next week. If only he'd tried something…"

"Language, Potter," came Snape's silken drawl as he swept into the room, his robes billowing behind him as usual. "Ten points from Gryffindor for… crude fantasizing."

'Apparently not,' Harry thought to himself with a sigh as he eyed Snape.

"Well, Professor," he drawled as well, "we were just discussing the ethical uses of hexes and curses in self-defense. A… theoretical discussion, of course."

Snape's glare intensified, his disdain for him apparent for all to see. "How…noble of you, Potter. Tell me, does your sudden return to academia stem from a desire toimpress your adoring fans? Or have you finally realized even a celebrity cannot survive on incompetence alone?"

"Neither," Harry said, taking Daphne's hand and placing it right on top of his groin. The blonde's eyes widened for a fraction of a second before she went to work, quickly unzipping his trousers and fishing his cock out. Harry stifled a groan of approval when her hand wrapped around his girth and she began to stroke him. Still eyeing Snape who was the biggest erection-killer in existence, he continued, "I missed your charming personality."

A stifled snicker rippled through the classroom as Snape's nostrils flared. He looked like he would retort but seemed to think better of it. His black eyes glittered dangerously as he eyed Harry.

"Another five points for your cheek. Now, today we will be brewing the Draught of Peace—a potion that, ironically, I find myself in desperate need of whenever you're present in my classroom."

A few students sniggered, but Harry maintained his composure while Daphne kept working him up under the desk. "Maybe that says more about your emotional control than my presence, Professor. I suggest you ramp up your Occlumency practices. Those would help."

The class held its collective breath and Neville looked ready to faint.

"The instructions," Snape continued through gritted teeth, clearly fighting the urge to escalate things, "are on the board. You will work in groups of four. And Longbottom—" his lips curled into a cruel smile, "—try not to blow up your cauldron this time. Although with Potter as your partner, I wouldn't be surprised if the entire classroom ends up in flames." Before Harry could retort, Snape continued, "If any of you dunderheads manage to botch this, you should reconsider your life choices."

The class immediately scrambled into action and Harry quickly sent Neville over to gather the ingredients with Tracey accompanying him. She gave Harry and Daphne a meaningful glance though, as if saying she wanted her turn soon enough.

The moment more than half of the students went away, Daphne intensified her ministrations. Her hand began to move up and down on his cock in long, rough strokes, and it did not take long for her thumb to join in. She smeared his precum all over the crown of his cock and discreetly leaned over, dropping a thick glob of spit right over his manhood.

"That's a good girl," Harry praised quietly as he prepared their station while Daphne helped him out with her other hand. His cock was slick with her saliva and his precum and Daphne's hand moved wildly as she jerked him off.

"You close, hmm?" She whispered, her hand shaking as she put another cauldron on the desk.

"Almost there," Harry grunted.

Daphne made a show of dropping a ladle and bent down to pick it up, and as she quickly grabbed it, she shoved the entirety of his length deep inside her mouth.

Harry almost groaned aloud and it was only his firm grip on the desk that prevented him from giving it away. Daphne moved wildly, furiously sucking him off. Her tongue rolled all over his cock, splashing it with her hot, wet saliva and sloshing her tongue around his girth as she plunged her mouth over and over onto his prick, taking him deeper and deeper with each thrust until she had him buried deep within her throat.

"Fuck, Daph," Harry grunted softly, his Occlumency working in overdrive to keep his face and his hands as calm as he could manage. He could feel himself almost ready to erupt and Daphne sensed it as well. With both hands, she engaged him, stroking his length hard and fast with one while fondling his balls with the other. Her tongue kept swirling around the head of his cock as she kept her lips wrapped tightly around him.

With a soft grunt, Harry came, and Daphne eagerly gulped every drop of his seed that he shot inside her mouth. She kept gulping as he ejaculated, her throat bobbing and her hands firmly stroking him to completion.

Finally, he released a deep breath, utterly spent, and as he gazed down, he saw her watching him with a pleased grin. Opening her mouth, she showed him the final vestiges of his cum before she swallowed it eagerly. The sight was so erotic that Harry almost gave up on all pretenses and was ready to bend her over and take her in full view of everyone. It was only his Occlumency that made him stay in control of his actions.

As Harry did the final work on their station, Daphne fixed his clothes and made sure she looked as prim and proper as she always did. Once she was sure nothing was amiss, she emerged from under the desk with no one being the wiser.

Both Harry and Daphne exchanged subtle mischievous grins as they waited for Neville and Tracey whom they spotted at the front of the classroom, both carrying the ingredients they needed for the Draught of Peace.

The brunette eyed them both with a small quirk on her lips as she and Neville deposited their ingredients on the large table. Their eyes met, and Harry gave her a subtle nod. Mollified, Tracey joined Daphne as Neville took his place on his left.

"Alright, Nev, you handle the bases. Greengrass, Davis, you two take care of the grinding and preparation. I'll handle the sequencing."

Neville gulped, his fingers already twitching nervously. "I—I don't know, Harry. P-Professor Snape—"

"—is an overgrown git," Harry finished smoothly. "Ignore him. Focus on the potion. You've got this."

Neville hesitated, but at Harry's steady gaze, he finally nodded.

Minutes passed as they worked, the bubbling cauldrons filling the room with the distinct scent of brewing potions. Harry, however, made small modifications to their process—adjusting stirring times and swapping minor ingredients for better efficiency. It wasn't long before Snape loomed over them, his beady eyes narrowing at Harry's work. Unfortunately, Neville's hands shook right then as he was adding powdered moonstone, nearly dusting the table instead of the cauldron.

"Remarkable, Longbottom," he hissed. "Even a troll possesses more finesse."

Harry stepped in, guiding Neville's wrist. "Sprinkle it from higher up—lets it disperse evenly. And breathe, Neville. It's not one of Hagrid's Blast-Ended Skrewts."

"Potter," Snape drawled, his voice dripping with derision. "The recipe specifiesthree clockwise stirs after adding the quills. Yet you're stirring…counterclockwise."

"It does," Harry agreed. "But reversing the direction after the seventh stir neutralizes the quills' volatility. Cuts brewing time by ten minutes. Feel free to test the potency if you want."

"No one asked you to put your wits to test, Potter. It seems you're incapable of following even the simplest of instructions," Snape sneered.

Harry glanced up, utterly unfazed. "Only when the instructions are subpar. As you can see, I made a few improvements."

Snape sneered. "Improvements? And what, pray tell, makes you qualified to experiment in my classroom?"

"Knowledge, for one," Harry replied and gestured to their cauldron, where their potion was developing a rich, ideal color—far superior to the others in the room. "And the results."

Snape's nostrils flared. "Your arrogance truly knows no bounds, Potter. The recipe in your textbook has been refined over centuries."

"And yet," Harry replied, already beginning to put the finishing touch, "innovation shouldn't stop just because something is old. Unless you're suggesting that wizarding knowledge reached its peak centuries ago and we should never try to improve upon existing methods?"

Several students, including some Slytherins, looked thoughtful at this. Hermione, despite herself, found she agreed with Harry's logic, even as she disapproved of his confrontational behavior with a professor.

Snape's nostrils flared as he eyed Harry. "You better hope your reckless shortcuts don't cause the potion to fail, Potter. I don't want your idiocy hurting other students' grades."

Harry smirked. "If it fails, then you're free to grade it accordingly when it's done. Though, of course, that means Miss Greengrass and Miss Davis will suffer as well. I'm sure their parents would be... disappointed."

Daphne and Tracey tried their best to look affronted, though the barest hint of a smirk tugged at their lips as they kept working without glancing at them.

Snape's lips pressed into a thin line. He turned on his heel and stalked off, his robes snapping behind him like an irritated crow.

Harry exhaled through his nose, smirking. "Well, that went well."

Tracey chuckled. "You just played him at his own game."

Daphne smirked. "And he knows it."

As Harry chuckled, Neville swallowed hard, but for the first time, his grip on his ladle didn't shake.

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

The Three Broomsticks was filled with warmth and lively conversation. Lanterns cast a soft, golden glow over the wooden beams, reflecting off the polished surfaces. The scent of butterbeer, roasted meat, and spiced cider lingered in the air, mixing with the occasional gust of cold from the door as patrons entered and exited.

As Harry stepped inside, a rush of warmth greeted him. He brushed a few stray snowflakes from his shoulders and took a moment to scan the room. It was busy, as it often was on weekends, with students from Beauxbatons and Durmstrang, villagers, and travelers seeking refuge from the bitter cold. His gaze landed on the bar, where Rosie was already watching him with a knowing smile.

"Well, well, if it isn't the esteemed Hogwarts Champion, and the frontrunner to boot," she said smoothly, moving around the counter with practiced ease. "Come to grace me with your presence, have you?"

Harry smirked, stepping forward. "Couldn't stay away. A warm butterbeer sounded far better than another hour in the library."

Rosmerta chuckled as she reached for a clean mug, pouring the frothy drink with a practiced hand. "And here I thought you were here for some fun little time, Harry. Another favor, perhaps? Or simply a desire to recall how it felt? Let me tell you, the door, and the bed’s always there for you."

He took the drink from her with a smirk, eyeing her keenly. As always, her generous bust was well on display, and feeling his eyes on her, she leaned forward on the counter, giving him a tantalizing view down her cleavage. "Well, I can’t say I’m not enticed now. Sadly, work comes first."

She remained leaned against the counter, watching him closely. "Always work. You should learn to take a break sometimes, you know… I must say though, that last challenge was impressive, even though we couldn’t really watch what happened underwater. I’m sure you must’ve handled the creatures rather easily. Pesky Grindylows and those Merpeople. Little else to boast of, that lake I mean."

Harry took a sip of his butterbeer, feeling its warmth spread through him as he smiled thinly. "Little else, yeah. You got that right, at least. It wasn’t easy, being underwater and all. Spells going awry, not fast enough. It was complicated, but I had a good reason to push through."

Rosmerta tilted her head slightly, smirking. "Ah, yes. The famous rescue. And, of course, that moment with the French girl…"

Harry raised an eyebrow, but she only smiled knowingly. "You do know half the witches in Britain are still talking about it, don’t you? Wondering what secrets were exchanged beneath the waves? No one could see what happened in there, after all."

Harry smirked, the memory of fucking Fleur underwater still fresh in his mind. "Only half? I thought it would have been more."

She laughed, making a few nearby patrons glance their way. "Oh, you made quite the impression. But it’s not just the tournament that has people talking."

She reached out, brushing an imaginary speck of dust from his cloak. Her fingers lingered a moment longer than necessary, and Harry caught a hint of her familiar scent—warm vanilla and honey. It brought the memories of the time they had spent together to the forefront of his mind.

"I didn’t imagine you’d be like this, you know," she murmured, her tone insinuating and her eyes full of lust. "You’re not the boy who does what people expect of him. Who first walked into this pub all those years ago. Watching you grow into the man you are now… Merlin, I’m glad you turned out this way."

“Oh? Glad to hear you approve,” Harry smirked.

“More than approve,” she replied. “But you’re not here for more fun for both of us, are you?”

Harry sighed, pretending to be disappointed. "Sadly, no. Duty calls."

Rosmerta chuckled, shaking her head. "Of course it does. Your guest is already upstairs, waiting in the private booth."

He drained the last of his butterbeer, setting the empty mug down. "I suppose I shouldn't keep them waiting."

She gave him a teasing glance. "No, you shouldn't. But don’t keep me waiting too long either, hmm? Some memories are best revisited sooner rather than later."

Harry smirked, giving her one last meaningful look before turning toward the stairs. "I’ll keep that in mind."

At the top of the stairs, he glanced back toward the bar, catching the faintest flicker of amusement in Rosmerta’s expression before she turned away to tend to another patron. He smirked to himself. Perhaps, when everything was done, he’d return for another drink—and maybe something more.

For now, he had another game to play.

Pushing open the door to the private booth, he found Rita Skeeter already seated at the table, her quill poised in her perfectly manicured fingers.

For a second, Harry stood still, taking her in. Had something changed? Why was she dressed like she was… trying to seduce him? Her dress was a size shorter for her, making her admittedly large bust strain against the fabric and reaching to her mid-thigh, exposing her long legs encased in translucent nylons. Her hair was also different, no longer the ghastly curls but straightened and reaching just past her shoulders. The glasses were also gone, and the shade of lipstick was darker than usual. Her make-up was also not overdone, which was a visual relief, but he did not expect it to look… appealing.

Harry hated to admit it, but she did look fuckable right now. He pushed the horrid thought out of his mind though. There was no way he was going to think about this abhorrent woman in such an intimate manner, no matter how hot she looked.

The moment she saw him, her eyes widened ever so slightly before she caught herself, schooling her face back into careful neutrality. To her dismay though, Harry caught it—the flicker of surprise, the way her gaze lingered on him just a heartbeat too long. Harry once again forced himself to think about something else.

Had she seen him with Rosie, even though nothing untoward had happened between them? He wouldn’t put it past her to already be crafting some scandalous headline in that scheming mind of hers. Too bad she could no longer act on it, though.

"Potter," she greeted, her tone clipped and professional. Still, he noticed the way her fingers clenched just a bit tighter around her quill. She was nervous around him. Good. She was smart to be. "Right on time. Punctuality is a virtue, even for… celebrities."

It seemed she couldn’t help herself from coming out with a barb. It amused more than offended Harry, who shut the door behind him with perfect ease and strolled forward, taking his time before sliding into the seat across from her. He stretched out just enough to exude comfort, amusement dancing in his gaze as he studied her reaction.

"Rita," he said smoothly. "I have to say, your last article was quite the departure from your usual… creative nonfiction. Very factual. No embellishments, no dramatic interpretations. Almost as if you were… restrained."

A tiny muscle in her jaw twitched, undoubtedly reminded of the vow that now governed her actions, but she refrained from an outburst and simply held his gaze. "I—well, I do pride myself on accuracy when the situation demands it. Certain… factors… influenced my approach."

Harry smirked, the glint in his eyes turning sharp. "Of course they did." He knew exactly which ‘factors’ she meant. He and Fleur had made sure of that, after all.

Rita shifted slightly, adjusting her posture as if to regain control of the conversation, which she unfortunately could not, no matter how much she wanted. The movement did seem exaggerated though, making certain desirable parts of her body move in ways that could never be accidental. "I assume you’re not here to critique my journalistic methods? Though I’m sure you have plenty of opinions on the subject."

"Oh, I do," Harry mused, his fingers lazily tapping against the table. "Your ethics—or lack thereof—have been quite the source of entertainment, even though they always come at the expense of others. Good job also on that apology article you put out for Hagrid, too. I’m sure he appreciated it.”

Rita’s jaw clenched, her eyes narrowing ever so slightly, and it further added to his amusement. Leaning back in his chair, he regarded her. “But no, that’s not why I’m here." He leaned forward just a fraction, just enough to make her straighten slightly. "I’m a firm believer in the power of stories, Rita. And in the importance of… controlling the narrative."

She narrowed her eyes slightly, sensing where this was going. He wanted her to write an article according to his wishes. About what? She did not know, but she was sure she would soon find out.

Harry let the silence stretch just long enough for the tension to settle before he reached into his robe, pulling out a small pouch. Keeping eye contact with her, he placed it on the table and slid it toward her. The unmistakable clink of gold Galleons filled the air.

Rita’s eyebrows lifted in intrigue, the glint of greed returning to her gaze. "And what, pray tell, is this… offering?"

"A mutually beneficial business venture," Harry said smoothly, watching her carefully. "I don’t know if you’ve heard already, but I used something in the second task to help me breathe and move underwater. It’s a lozenge developed by the Weasley twins based mainly on the properties of Gillyweed. I believe it’s a remarkably effective product with considerable market potential. And since I know how much you appreciate a good story—and a profitable one—you’re going to be running the advertising campaign."

Rita hesitated. Harry could see the gears turning in her head, weighing risk against reward. She knew that working with him—especially on his terms—meant playing by his rules. And yet, the lure of gold, of influence, of a future angle to exploit, was too tempting to ignore.

Harry was very deliberate with how he was approaching his dynamic with Skeeter. He had her at his mercy, and he knew all he needed was one command and she would be forced to oblige. However, there was a different level of commitment he could extract from the woman if instead of forcing her, he met her in the middle and allowed her to work as usual.

Her fingers twitched before she finally, calculatingly, pocketed the pouch. When she looked back at him, her gaze had sharpened, the familiar hunger for control, for power, glinting behind her eyes. And that was it. Meeting her in the middle, allowing her to work as usual, and making her believe she had some power when truly, she had none. It was fun.

"You know, Potter," she mused, her voice sliding back into its usual, cutting rhythm, "for someone who claims to despise media intrusion, you certainly have a knack for manipulating the press to your advantage."

Harry leaned back, entirely at ease. "I believe in strategic communication," he said lightly. "And in ensuring that certain… truths… are presented in the most compelling manner possible. I assume that won't be a problem?"

Her smile was thin, almost amused. "Not at all. I am a professional, after all."

"Good." He leaned forward slightly, his voice dropping just enough to make her focus. "Shall we begin, then? I have a very specific image I want to project."

Skeeter adjusted her glasses, her sharp gaze flicking between Harry and the quill poised above her notebook. Harry could feel her anticipation that was practically radiating from her, the hunger for a story that she sensed would have a profound impact on the wizarding economy evident in the way her fingers twitched against the parchment. Still, she wasn’t fool enough to overstep. Not here. Not with him.

The interview progressed with perfect efficiency. Harry dictated the key points he wanted covered, keeping his tone measured and his words as precise as possible. He emphasized the safety and effectiveness of the Weasley twins’ lozenges, crafting a narrative that framed them as an innovative and essential aid for underwater excursions.

“…Designed for both professional divers and everyday adventurers,” he said smoothly, watching as her quill scribbled away, recording every word exactly as he’d spoken it. “Completely legal. Endorsed by Hogwarts’ Triwizard Champion himself.”

Skeeter barely lifted her gaze from her notes. "And, naturally, no adverse effects?"

Harry smiled, all charm, all confidence. “None worth mentioning.”

She hummed in response but didn’t press. Of course, he knew the lozenges had a few… quirks, all of the good kind. There was no aftertaste, no horrible sensation of feeling a slug go down your throat, and no webbings or gills forming on one’s skin. Those details were relevant, but he abstained. This wasn’t about full disclosure. This was about selling a product. To make the industry familiarize with an alternative that was being endorsed by him, keeping a bit of suspense to make the public curious, and to allow them to find all the boons on their own.

Word of mouth went a long way in advertising a product.

Still, to keep the article more engaging, he offered a few carefully controlled “exclusives” about his experiences in the Tournament—just enough to feed the readers’ curiosity without giving them anything truly valuable or distracting them from the true matter at hand.

“Facing the dragon was an experience I won’t soon forget,” he said, allowing the faintest smirk to touch his lips, as if recalling a particularly thrilling moment. “But the lake? That was a different kind of challenge. People underestimate how quickly the cold sets in, how disorienting it is beneath the surface. Even with preparation, it’s… intense. Lucky that I had the lozenge with me, all thanks to this new business venture of mine and the Weasley twins.”

She nodded along, drinking in every word. It was enough. He was giving her just enough.

Not once did she interrupt to twist his statements, to inject her usual venom. She knew better. She understood the rules of this particular game. He wasn’t some hapless student caught off guard by a sudden ambush of questions. He wasn’t a defenseless target for her sensationalism.

And, having no other choice, she was playing along.

As they neared the end of their discussion, Skeeter tapped her quill against her chin, a thoughtful glint in her eyes. "You’ve certainly learned the art of the interview, Potter. Careful word choice. Strategic omissions. You’d make a fine politician."

Harry chuckled, standing from his seat. "I prefer to think of it as ensuring accuracy. You do understand the importance of accuracy, don’t you, Rita?"

His warning was not lost on her, and she smiled thinly, her fingers drumming against her notebook. "Oh, of course. Accuracy is paramount."

He met her gaze, letting the silence stretch between them, just long enough to make his point clear. "Good. Because I’d hate for there to be any… misunderstandings."

A flicker of something—annoyance, resignation, intrigue—passed behind her eyes. But she nodded. "You have my word, Potter. I understand the… parameters."

"I know you do."

With that, he turned and strode toward the door, not bothering to glance back. He didn’t need to. He could already picture her sitting there, staring at her notes, calculating her next move. He might have silenced her, ensuring her compliance, but he was not deluded enough to think she was his ally. She was a conniving little woman who was simply biding her time, waiting for the opportune moment to strike. This little attempt at dressing up must have been her attempt to distract him from what he wanted from her. He was not gullible enough to not recognize the game she was playing.

Sadly for her, he was not the least bit interested in her.

Descending the wooden staircase, Harry exhaled, rolling the tension from his shoulders. The moment he reached the bottom, the warmth of the tavern wrapped around him once more, the scent of spiced cider and butterbeer filling the air.

His gaze drifted toward the bar almost instinctively, and there she was.

Rosie stood polishing glasses, her movements fluid and practiced, the golden glow of the lanterns reflecting off the smooth curve of the glass in her hand. She caught his eye without missing a beat, her lips curling into one of those knowing smiles.

It felt like an invitation, and a silent request. To warm her bed once again, and to give her what she craved, what no other man apart from him could give her. He could feel her gaze roaming all over his body and he slowed his stride, just for a second, allowing the moment to settle.

Shortly, with a smirk of his own, he gave her a small nod before stepping toward the door.

He didn’t need to linger, not today. He had other commitments to honor, friends to help, and a lover to satisfy.

There would be other nights.

And the next time he found himself alone with the buxom barmaid of the Three Broomsticks… well… He was looking forward to finding out exactly what she’d have in store for him.

-Break-

Harry stepped back abruptly as the tent’s entrance shifted, his brows furrowing as he spotted her.

“Susan? What are you—”

She did not let him finish. Before he could get another word out, she stood up on her tiptoes and kissed him. It was a gentle kiss, but it was more than a brush of their lips.

“You’ve got a bit more time until you’re needed out there, and I believe you deserve a proper good luck wish,” she whispered and smashed their lips once again, eager to feel his mouth against hers.

She moaned when he reacted, his enthusiasm matching hers. Not wasting a moment, he turned them around and firmly pressed her against the wall. She did not even realize when the tent’s wall became hard as he kissed her back firmly. One of his hands came up to wrap around her neck, the other trailed down the side of her buxom body. She let out a mewl when she felt him caress her side-boob but he did not linger, slowly descending to rest on her hip. He grabbed her firmly and pulled her flush against himself.

They both moaned into the kiss, and Susan, feeling bolder than she ever had, took the plunge and licked his lips. Harry eagerly parted his lips, allowing her the entrance she asked for, their tongues wrapping around each other as they kissed fiercely.

His tongue was perfect, matching hers in a way that made her feel they were made for each other, and she pushed further, her grip tightening around his neck.

They kept kissing for none knew how long before Harry slowly pulled back. Breathlessly, they both stared at each other. Susan feared that he would stop, that he would tell her to go away, but he surprised her by grabbing her firmly by the neck and furiously slamming his lips against hers once again. He pushed her firmly against the wall and began to truly worship her, peppering her with kisses all over.

He indulged her lust, his lips locking onto her sensitive skin right above her collarbone, and he nipped and nibbled away, drawing approving sighs and moans from her. He slowly drifted downward, his lips clamping right over her collarbone, and Susan hissed hotly, her fists clenching on his dark locks. All he did was kiss and nibble on her skin, stimulating her after finding her sensitive spots.

If she thought that was the extent of it then she was sorely mistaken. His lips continued their ministrations, and his hands did not remain idle for long. While one hand had been holding her firmly by the neck while the other kept her pinned against the wall by grabbing onto her waist, he moved them both simultaneously, pushing them under her shirt.

Susan let out a loud hiss when he grabbed hold of both her tits right over her flimsy lace bra and gave them a firm squeeze. It was impossible for his hands to cover the entirety of her massive mounds, and he did the best he could as he kept mauling them, all the while kissing all over her neck and pulse point.

Susan felt her nipples hardening and she knew he could feel them poking right through the thin fabric of her bra. He did not let up in the slightest, and kept massaging her large melons rhythmically.

Susan did not like how he was doing all the work. She tilted her head a little bit to the side, allowing his mouth more access. While he kept kissing and playing with her tits, her hands began to move. She let them drift lower, caressing his sides on their way down until she finally reached the spot between his legs.

It was now Harry’s turn to groan as Susan grabbed the massive bulge beneath his trousers, giving it a soft squeeze. Her eyes widened when his hold on her breasts tightened even further, and she squeezed his erection even firmly in response. She could feel the heat emanating from it as she fondled it, and the desire to truly feel it in her hands won out.

Just as she reached for the zipper in front of his trousers and was about to pull it down, a loud hiss of her name echoed all around them.

Susan blinked, finding herself sat at the far end of the library, tucked away in a secluded corner with her books open in front of her.

“What’s wrong with you?” Hannah asked, looking at her in confusion.

Susan blinked again, before flushing brilliantly as she realized she had been having a wet dream about Harry and herself right in the Hogwarts library.

The flickering candlelight from the enchanted chandeliers above cast a warm glow on the pages, but she had not been reading. Her mind had been elsewhere, focused entirely on the boy who had been dominating her thoughts for weeks now.

Hannah sat across from her, pretending to review her Potions notes but clearly paying more attention to Susan.

“N-Nothing,” Susan stammered.

Hannah stared at her for a moment before she smirked, her quill twirling between her fingers as she gazed at her knowingly.

“So… when are you going to tell him?”

Susan snapped her head up, her eyes wide in alarm. “Hannah!” she hissed, glancing around to see if anyone had overheard. A few students passed by their table, arms laden with books, but none paid them any mind beyond a passing glance. Even so, Susan felt her face flush as she leaned in closer. “Why would you even ask that?”

“Because I know you, Sue,” Hannah said, setting her quill down and folding her arms. “You’re completely smitten with him. And honestly, after what happened in the tent before the task, I’d say he might not be so oblivious to you anymore either.”

Susan flushed, the memories rushing to the forefront of her mind. It was the same tent she had just dreamed about. She groaned, burying her face in her hands. “That was just me being reckless. It wasn’t planned.”

Hannah chuckled. “You call sneaking into his dressing room before the second task and kissing him ‘reckless’? I call it bold. I mean, how did he react? You never told me.”

Susan peeked at her through her fingers, her face burning. “He didn’t pull away.”

Hannah’s grin widened. “See? That means something!”

Susan sighed and sat back, shaking her head. “It doesn’t. He was probably too surprised to react. And even if it did mean something, it doesn’t matter now. Everyone knows about him and Katie Bell.”

Hannah scoffed, waving her hand dismissively. “Everyone knows they’ve been sleeping together, sure. But that doesn’t mean she’s the only one he’s interested in.”

Susan bit her lip. “Then there’s Fleur Delacour. You saw what happened after the second task.”

Hannah rolled her eyes. “Oh, please. That was pure adrenaline. She was grateful he saved her sister and got caught up in the moment.”

Susan frowned. “Still… Fleur Delacour. Katie Bell. I can’t really compete with them, Hannah. He’s been on the Quidditch team with Bell for over three years, and Fleur is… well, you know already.”

Hannah leaned forward, her expression turning serious. “Why do you keep thinking of this as a competition? You don’t have to ‘win’ against them, Susan. You just have to make your own place in his life.”

Susan let out a soft laugh, shaking her head. “And how exactly am I supposed to do that?”

Hannah smirked again. “Easy. You’ve got something they don’t.”

Susan raised a skeptical brow. “Oh? And what’s that?”

Hannah merely stared pointedly at Susan’s generous bust, prompting the redhead to glance down. Immediately, her thoughts rushed back to her dirty daydream and she began imagining Harry’s hands all over them, mauling and squeezing her breasts while he kissed her.

Hannah saw her reaction and giggled, pressing a hand to her mouth to stifle the sound as Susan turned to her friend with a disapproving look on her face.

“You got anything serious for me?”

Hannah’s smirk softened into a knowing smile. “A real reason to be with him. How’s that sound?”

Susan stared at her, confused. “What do you mean?”

Hannah sighed. “Sue, you have to continue the Bones family line. It’s not just an expectation—it’s a duty. But you also care about Harry in a way that isn’t just about attraction or status. You actually like him for who he is, not for what he’s done or what he can give you.”

"But... it feels wrong," Susan said softly. "To approach it that way. To make it about the Bones family."

Hannah frowned. "It’s not the only reason, you idiot. It’s just... added motivation. It's a responsibility, something important to you. And Harry is someone who respects duty."

Susan still looked conflicted. "But what if he feels like I'm... using him?"

"Using him?" Hannah scoffed. "You're offering him something too, Susan! You’re not a liability. You are a good and kind person, who's fiercely loyal. A partner. It’s not like you are solely approaching him to continue your bloodline.”

"But what about him seeing other people?" Susan said quietly.

Hannah squeezed Susan's hand over the table. "He's a young man. He’s exploring. He's Harry Potter! He’s probably got girls throwing themselves at him. That doesn't mean he doesn't have room in his life for someone else. Someone... like you."

Susan met Hannah’s gaze, her expression searching. "You really think so?"

"I know so," Hannah said firmly. "You're exactly what he needs."

"What do you mean?"

Hannah smiled, a teasing glint in her eyes. "You're grounded. You're loyal. You can keep him sane. He needs someone who can see beyond the 'Boy Who Lived' and actually care about Harry."

Susan blushed, looking away. "That's... a lot to live up to."

"You already are," Hannah said, nudging her arm. "Just be yourself, Susan. That's more than enough."

Susan frowned, considering her words. “Even if that’s true, how does that change anything?”

Hannah leaned in, lowering her voice. “Think about it. You can be with him without him having to give anyone up. If he really likes you, you wouldn’t be taking anything away from him, just adding to what he already has.”

Susan’s mouth opened slightly, but no words came out. The idea had never really occurred to her in that way before. She had always assumed that if she wanted to be with Harry, she would have to compete with the other girls in his life, that she would have to prove herself worthy. But if what Hannah was saying was true… then maybe, just maybe, she didn’t have to fight for a place. She could simply claim it.

Hannah watched the thoughts swirl in her friend’s mind and pressed on. “You’re not asking him to leave Katie or stop seeing Fleur. You’d just be letting him know that you want to be with him too. And unlike the others, you have a real reason—your family’s future. The Bones name is one of the most respected in the wizarding world. It deserves to continue, and Harry… well, you already know he’s the kind of person who wouldn’t turn his back on something like that.”

Susan looked down at her hands, her fingers gripping the edges of her book. “You make it sound so simple.”

Hannah smiled. “Because it is. You don’t need to play games or try to outshine anyone. Just talk to him. See where he stands.”

Susan exhaled deeply. “And what if he says no?”

Hannah hesitated for a moment before she shrugged. “Then at least you’ll know. But honestly? I don’t think he will. Not after the way you kissed him before the second task.”

Susan gave her a flat look. “That’s your reasoning?”

Hannah grinned. “That, and the fact that you’re Susan Bones. You’re smart, kind, and absolutely stunning, and anyone with half a brain would be lucky to have you. Even Harry Potter.”

Susan couldn’t help but chuckle, shaking her head. “You’re impossible.”

“And you’re in love with him.”

Susan’s smile faltered slightly, and she looked away. “Maybe.”

Hannah leaned back, looking satisfied. “Then do something about it.”

Silence settled between them for a moment, the only sounds being the occasional footsteps of students walking past and the rustling of parchment as someone turned a page nearby. Susan let her eyes wander across the room, her thoughts racing. Could she really do this? Could she really put herself out there and tell Harry how she felt?

Hannah watched her closely and then smiled. “Just think about it, Sue. Try and get him on a date in Hogsmeade. Be selfish for once.”

Susan looked down at her book, pretending to read even as a small, uncertain smile played at her lips. “I wish it were that simple.”

“It is,” Hannah said firmly. “You just have to believe it.”

Susan looked contemplative as she stared at the book. She didn’t know if what Hannah was saying was plausible enough. But for the first time, she felt like it wasn’t entirely impossible.

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

A/N: All characters involved are well above the age of consent.

Later that evening, the Great Hall buzzed with the usual chatter and clatter of dinner. The long tables were packed with students digging into plates piled high with roast chicken, mashed potatoes, and steaming veggies. The Gryffindor table was no exception, though the energy there had an extra spark tonight.

Harry sat with the Quidditch team, sandwiched between Katie and Fred, while George, Angelina, and Alicia filled out the row across from them. A little ways down the table, Neville and Ginny sat with a few others, close enough to catch glimpses but far enough to avoid suspicion of what was brewing—or so they hoped.

Harry leaned closer to Katie, keeping his voice low as he speared a piece of chicken with his fork. "So, tonight's the night, huh? Right after this, same spot. You ready to play teacher again?"

Katie smirked, her eyes glinting with mischief as she scooped up some mashed potatoes. "Oh, I'm more than ready. Last time was fun, but I've got a feeling this round's gonna be even better. Neville's finally stepping up, and Ginny—well, she's got that fire in her. They just need a little push."

Harry chuckled under his breath, glancing sideways at her. "A push, huh? You mean like the kind we gave them last time? You were practically glowing when they couldn't take their eyes off us."

She nudged him with her elbow, her grin widening. "Can you blame me? It's hot, knowing they're watching, learning from us. And don't act like you didn't love it too."

He snorted, shaking his head. "Fair. But tonight's more about them, alright? Neville was a mess trying to ask earlier. Took him half the walk to spit it out. Poor bloke's still half-terrified, but he's getting there."

Katie's eyes flicked down the table toward Neville and Ginny. Neville was fidgeting with his fork, his cheeks already pink, while Ginny whispered something to him, her own face flushed as she stole a quick glance at Harry and Katie. They both caught it, and Harry raised an eyebrow at Katie, who bit her lip to stifle a laugh.

"See that?" she murmured, leaning in so her shoulder brushed his. "They're already squirming, and we haven't even started. Bet they've been thinking about it all day."

Harry followed her gaze, locking eyes with Ginny for a split second. She immediately looked down at her plate, her ears turning red, while Neville coughed into his pumpkin juice.

"Oh, they have," he said, his voice dropping even lower. "Neville admitted they tried what we showed 'em. Said it was 'better than anything,' but now Ginny's ready to take it up a notch, and he's freaking out about screwing it up. They both are."

Katie's grin turned downright wicked. "Good. Means they're hooked. Tonight, we'll give 'em something to really work with. You think they'll keep up?"

Harry smirked, taking a sip of his juice. "If they don't, we'll just have to slow it down and show 'em step-by-step. You know, hands-on teaching."

Across the table, Alicia's ears perked up. She leaned forward, resting her chin on her hand with a sly grin. "Oi, what's this I hear about hands-on teaching? You two plotting something naughty over there?"

George jumped in without missing a beat, waggling his eyebrows. "Yeah, you're whispering like you're planning a heist, but I reckon it's less gold and more—well, you know." He made an exaggerated wink, earning a laugh from Angelina.

Katie rolled her eyes, but her lips twitched with amusement. "Oh, shove off, you two. Not everything's a scandal."

"Could've fooled me," Angelina chimed in, smirking as she cut into her chicken. "You've got that look, Katie. Same one you had when you dragged Harry off after the Yule Ball back then. Poor girl couldn't walk straight for an hour."

Alicia snickered, nudging Angelina. "And Harry's no better. Look at him, smirking like he's got a secret stash of Firewhisky. Spill it, Potter—what's cooking?"

Harry leaned back, crossing his arms with a lazy grin. "Just helping out some mates, that's all. Nothing you lot need to stick your noses into."

George clutched his chest dramatically. "Helping out mates, he says! With hushed tones and sneaky glances? I smell a proper Gryffindor conspiracy. Bet it's got something to do with Longbottom and little Gin-Gin over there."

At the mention of their names, Neville's fork clattered onto his plate, drawing a few curious looks. Ginny elbowed him under the table, her face now a full-on tomato red as she hissed something at him. Harry caught it out of the corner of his eye and had to bite the inside of his cheek to keep from laughing.

Katie, meanwhile, didn't miss a beat. She leaned forward, resting her elbows on the table as she fixed Fred with a challenging stare. "Maybe it is, maybe it isn't. Either way, you're not invited, Weasley. You'd probably faint if you knew."

George hooted, slapping the table. "Oh, now I have to know! What's got Neville looking like he's about to bolt and Gin-Gin redder than her hair? You two are up to no good, and I'm here for it."

"Leave 'em alone," Angelina said, though her grin betrayed her. "They're just having a bit of fun. Right, Harry? Katie? Some innocent, wholesome fun?"

Harry exchanged a quick glance with Katie, who raised her goblet to her lips to hide her smirk.

"Oh, totally innocent," he said, voice dripping with mock sincerity. "Just a little tutoring session. You know, sharing knowledge."

"Sharing something," Alicia muttered, loud enough for them all to hear, and the group erupted into laughter.

Down the table, Neville sank lower in his seat, while Ginny shot a panicked look at Harry and Katie.

Harry met her gaze, giving her a subtle nod that said, 'Relax, we've got this.' She swallowed hard, managing a tiny smile before turning back to her food, though her hands were trembling slightly. Neville, meanwhile, looked like he was praying for the floor to swallow him whole.

Katie leaned into Harry again, her breath warm against his ear. "They're gonna combust before we even get started. Look at 'em—Neville's a wreck, and Ginny's trying so hard to play it cool."

Harry grinned, keeping his voice hushed. "Give 'em an hour. They'll be fine once we're there. You still up for making it a show?"

"Oh, I'm up for it," she purred, her tone loaded with innuendo. "Question is, can you keep up with me this time? Last round, I had you panting by the end."

He shot her a look, eyes narrowing playfully. "Challenge accepted, Bell. Just don't cry foul when I leave you begging for a breather."

Fred caught the tail end of that and let out a low whistle. "Merlin's beard, you two are shameless. Begging for breathers? What kind of tutoring is this?"

"The kind that'd make your head spin," Katie fired back, winking at him. "Too bad you'll never find out."

George clutched his heart. "Cruel, Katie. Cruel! At least give us a hint so we can live vicariously."

Angelina swatted him with her napkin. "Let 'em have their fun, you prat. They're clearly enjoying winding us up."

Alicia grinned, leaning forward. "Yeah, but I bet Neville and Ginny aren't enjoying it half as much. Look at 'em—poor sods can barely eat."

Harry glanced over again. Neville was pushing peas around his plate, his face a mix of nerves and anticipation, while Ginny kept sneaking peeks at them, her lips parted slightly as if she wanted to say something but couldn't. When she caught Harry's eye this time, he held her gaze a little longer, letting a slow, knowing smile spread across his face. She froze, then quickly looked away, her blush deepening.

Katie noticed too and nudged Harry under the table. "You're evil, you know that? She's gonna melt before we even get to the good part."

"Good," he murmured back. "Means she's ready. Neville too, once he stops overthinking it. Tonight's gonna be one hell of a lesson."

The teasing from the team died down as they got distracted by a second helping of dessert—treacle tart and custard making the rounds. Harry and Katie took the chance to finish their food, their conversation shifting to logistics in even quieter tones.

"Same spot, right after this," Harry confirmed, wiping his mouth with a napkin. "You bring anything special, or we just wing it?"

Katie's eyes sparkled. "I've got a couple ideas. Nothing too crazy—just enough to keep 'em on their toes. You?"

He shrugged, grinning. "I'm good at improvising. Long as you're there, we'll make it work."

She leaned in one last time, her voice a sultry whisper. "Oh, it'll work. By the time we're done, they won't know what hit 'em."

Dinner wound down, the plates clearing themselves as students started trickling out of the Great Hall. Harry pushed back from the table, stretching his arms casually. "Right, team, good chat. See you lot at breakfast tomorrow."

Fred smirked. "Yeah, don't wear yourself out too much tonight, Champ. Hogwarts needs you in top form."

Katie stood too, brushing off her robes. "Same goes for you all. Wouldn't want you pulling a muscle injury dreaming about what we're up to."

The twins cackled as Angelina and Alicia groaned, but Harry and Katie were already moving. They wove through the crowd, passing Neville and Ginny's spot just as the pair stood up. Harry caught Neville's eye and gave a subtle jerk of his head toward the exit—See you soon.

Neville nodded shakily, while Ginny bit her lip, her expression a mix of nerves and excitement.

Together, Harry and Katie slipped out of the Great Hall, their steps synced as they headed into the dimly lit corridors. The air between them crackled with anticipation and excitement. Behind them, the noise of the hall faded as they made their way over to the Grand Staircase, the thoughts of the lesson they were about to teach dominating their minds.

-Break-

The Room of Requirement was dim and cozy that night, the walls conjuring up a plush setup just for the occasion—soft rugs, a couple of cushy armchairs, and a wide, low couch where Harry and Katie were already tangled up. The atmosphere was thick with raw sexual tension, the kind that made your skin prickle, and the two of them were well past the point of caring about anything but each other.

Harry had Katie pinned against the couch, his hands gripping her hips as he kissed her hard, all teeth and tongue, like they were trying to devour each other. She had one leg hooked around his waist, pulling him closer, her fingers tugging at his hair as she moaned into his mouth.

They'd gotten there early, figuring they'd warm up before Neville and Ginny showed. But warming up had turned into this—a full-on, heated make-out session that had them both breathless and clawing at each other.

Harry's shirt was already half-unbuttoned, thanks to Katie's eager hands, and her robes were slipping off one shoulder, revealing the curve of her collarbone that he was currently nipping at. Neither of them heard the faint creak of the door opening.

Neville and Ginny stepped inside, right on time after dinner like Harry had said. They froze in the doorway, eyes wide, mouths dropping open at the sight in front of them. Harry had just yanked Katie's robes down her arms, leaving her in a thin tank top that clung to her like a second skin, and she was working his shirt off his shoulders, her nails raking down his chest. The sounds—wet kisses, low groans, the rustle of fabric—hit Neville and Ginny like a punch, and for a second, they couldn't move.

Neville's face went scarlet, his breath catching in his throat as he watched Katie arch into Harry, her head tipping back as he sucked a mark onto her neck. He swallowed hard, shifting on his feet, torn between bolting and staying rooted to the spot. Ginny, meanwhile, had her hands clenched at her sides, her cheeks flaming but her eyes glued to the scene. She bit her lip, a mix of shock and something hotter swirling in her chest as Harry's hands slid under Katie's top, pushing it up to expose her stomach.

"Bloody hell," Neville muttered under his breath, barely audible, but Ginny shot him a quick glance, her own breathing uneven. They edged forward, almost on autopilot, toward the armchairs set up a few feet from the couch.

Neither Harry nor Katie noticed—or cared. They were too lost in their own world, hands roaming, bodies pressing tighter, and lips clamped on one another.

Katie let out a soft laugh as Harry's fingers found the hem of her top, tugging it higher.

"Eager, are we?" she teased, her voice husky, before pulling it off herself and tossing it aside. Her bra was simple but tight, and Harry's eyes darkened as he took her in, his hands sliding up her sides to cup her tits through the fabric.

"Like you're not," he shot back, smirking as he leaned in to kiss her again, slower this time but deeper, his tongue teasing hers. She moaned into it, her hands fumbling with his belt, the clink of the buckle loud in the quiet room.

Neville sank into his chair, gripping the armrests like they were the only thing keeping him upright. His eyes darted between Harry's bare back—his muscles flexing as he moved—and Katie's half-undressed state. He'd seen them last time, sure, but this was closer, rawer than before. His heart was pounding, and he couldn't tell if it was nerves or the heat pooling low in his stomach.

Ginny sat next to him, her legs pressed together, her hands twisting in her lap. She couldn't look away from Katie's hands as they finally got Harry's belt undone, sliding it free with a slow, deliberate pull that made her throat go dry.

Harry threw the belt aside, not breaking the kiss as he grabbed Katie's thighs and hauled her up to straddle him properly. She grinned against his lips, grinding her pussy down onto his throbbing rod just hard enough to make him groan, her fingers digging into his shoulders.

"You're gonna kill me one of these days," he muttered, his voice rough, before catching her bottom lip between his teeth.

"Good way to go, though," she replied, breathless, and yanked his shirt the rest of the way off, leaving him in just his trousers. His chest was broad, scarred in places from years of trouble, and Katie traced one of the marks with her fingertips before leaning down to kiss it, her hair falling over her face.

Neville shifted in his seat, his trousers suddenly feeling way too tight. He risked a glance at Ginny, who was staring wide-eyed, her lips parted as she watched Katie's mouth move across Harry's skin. She caught Neville looking and quickly turned her head, but not before he saw the flush creeping down her neck.

"T-They're really into it," she whispered, her voice shaky, and Neville just nodded, too flustered to form words.

On the couch, Harry's hands were back on Katie's bra, unhooking it with a practiced flick that made her laugh again.

"Show-off," she muttered, but she didn't stop him as he slid the straps down her arms, tossing it somewhere behind them. She straightened up, letting him see her bare tits—a pair of perky mounds just large enough to fit in his hands, with hard pink nipples that protruded outwards, and his hands were on them instantly. His thumbs kept brushing over her nipples as he squeezed and fondled, his touch warm on her skin as he pulled her closer. She arched into his touch, a soft moan of approval escaping her lips that went straight through Neville and Ginny.

Ginny's nails dug into her palms, her breath hitching. She'd imagined this—after last time, how could she not?—but seeing it up close was something else. Katie's confidence, the way she moved, the way Harry's hands knew exactly where to go—it was overwhelming. She squirmed in her seat, a restless energy building in her belly as she watched Harry tilt his head to kiss along Katie's jaw, down to her throat, and then lower. Neville wasn't faring much better; his jaw was clenched, his eyes locked on the way Katie's hips rolled against Harry's, her pussy humping against his erection, the movement slow and deliberate, like she was teasing him on purpose.

Harry groaned again, louder this time, and flipped them so Katie was on her back, sprawled across the couch. He hovered over her, one knee between her legs, his hands working the button of her jeans.

"You're trouble," he said, his voice low and gravelly, as he popped it open and tugged the zipper down. She lifted her hips to help, smirking up at him.

"Takes one to know one," she shot back, kicking her jeans off once he'd pulled them past her knees. They landed in a heap on the floor, leaving her in just her knickers—black, simple, but somehow hotter for it. Harry's hands ran up her thighs, spreading them slightly as he settled between them, and she hooked a leg over his hip again, pulling him down for another kiss.

Neville's grip on the armrests tightened, his knuckles white. He couldn't tear his eyes away from Katie's legs, the way they flexed as she moved, or from Harry's hands, rough and sure as they explored her, fondling her tits, pinching her hard nipples, kneading the flesh. His mind was racing, half-panicked, half-thrilled, and he could feel the heat radiating off Ginny next to him. She was breathing faster now, her chest rising and falling as she watched Harry's fingers slip under the edge of Katie's knickers, teasing but not quite going further.

"Merlin," Ginny breathed, so quiet Neville almost missed it. She shifted again, crossing her legs like that might help the ache she was starting to feel between them. Her eyes flicked to Neville, catching his stunned expression, and she reached out, brushing his arm. He jumped slightly, turning to her, and for a second, they just stared at each other, both too wound up to speak.

Back on the couch, Katie was undoing Harry's trousers now, her hands steady despite the way he was kissing her like he couldn't get enough. She shoved them down his hips, and he kicked them off without breaking away, leaving him in his boxers. They were tight enough to show exactly how into this he was, and Katie's grin turned smug as she ran her hands over his manhood, making him hiss through his teeth.

"You're enjoying this too much," he muttered, nipping at her earlobe, but his hands were just as eager, sliding up her sides, then back down to her hips, tugging at her knickers without pulling them off yet.

"So are you," she countered, arching up to press herself against him, and he groaned again, burying his face in her neck.

Neville's mouth was dry, his pulse hammering as he watched them grind against each other, all slow rolls and desperate hands. Ginny's hand was still on his arm, her fingers digging in now, and he could feel her trembling—or maybe that was him. They were both caught up, unable to look away, the air in the room heavy with heat and the sounds of Harry and Katie losing themselves in each other.

Harry pulled back just enough to look at Katie, his hair a mess, his chest heaving. "Still good?" he asked, his voice rough but soft, checking in like he always did.

She nodded, tugging him back down. "Better than good. Keep going."

And he did, his hands roaming all over her sinful curves, his lips crashing into hers again. Both their hands went down, getting rid of the final remaining clothing on their bodies. All the while Neville and Ginny sat there, stunned, aroused, and silently counting down the seconds until they'd have to figure out what came next.

Their eyes followed the couple's movements on the couch as they shifted once again, turning around so that Harry was on his back.

Harry's hands gripped Katie's hips, guiding her as she straddled him, her soaked knickers and his boxers thrown on the floor. The air was thick, heavy with the sounds of their breathing—ragged and desperate—and the faint rustle of sweaty bodies as they shifted against each other.

Neville and Ginny sat frozen in their armchairs, a few feet away, their eyes wide, faces flushed, caught in a storm of shock and arousal they couldn't escape as they saw Katie reach behind herself and grab Harry's manhood, positioning it right at her entrance.

"Watch closely," she said with a wink over her shoulder at their audience who could do nothing but stare, wide-eyed, as she slowly pressed down, popping the head inside her eager pussy.

Harry didn't need any more motivation and he thrust up into Katie, slow at first, a deep groan tearing from his throat as she sank down to meet him. Her head tipped back, her lips parting in a soft, shuddering moan that echoed in the dim room. Her hands braced on his chest, her nails digging into his skin, leaving faint red marks as she began to rock her hips, matching his rhythm.

The couch creaked under them, the sound mixing with the wet, intimate noises of their bodies joining as his manhood speared deep into her welcoming snatch, and Harry's grip tightened, pulling her closer until there was no space left between them.

Neville's breath hitched, his fingers white-knuckled on the armrests. His eyes were locked on Katie—on the way her back arched, how her breasts bouncing slightly with each movement, and her skin glistening with a thin sheen of sweat. His trousers were painfully tight now, and he shifted, trying to ease the pressure, but it only made it worse. He couldn't look away, couldn't stop the heat flooding his chest, his stomach, and lower. His heart pounded so loud he was sure Ginny could hear it, and when he darted a glance at her, he saw her in the same state—lips parted, chest heaving, her hands clenched in her lap like she didn't know what to do with them.

Ginny's gaze flicked between Harry and Katie, her flush creeping down her neck, staining her freckled skin red. She watched Harry's hands slide up Katie's back, his fingers splaying wide as he thrust harder, his jaw clenched, a low growl rumbling in his chest. Katie's response was immediate—she gasped, her thighs trembling as she ground down, her moans growing sharper, more urgent. Ginny bit her lip hard, a quiet whimper slipping out before she could stop it. Her legs pressed together, the ache building between them that she couldn't ignore, and her fingers twitched, itching to move, to do something, but she stayed rooted, too overwhelmed to act.

"Fuck, Katie," Harry muttered, his voice rough and raw, barely audible over the sounds they were making. He leaned up, capturing her mouth in a messy, hungry kiss, all teeth and tongue, while his hands roamed—down her sides, over her hips, then up to cup her breasts, his thumbs brushing her nipples. She keened into his mouth, her pace faltering for a second before she picked it up again, riding him with a desperate edge that made the couch creak violently.

His manhood keep drilling deep into her, his skin slapping against hers wetly as Katie fucked herself raw on top of him. Their lips moved erotically, tongues tangled messily, as he played with her tits.

Neville swallowed hard, his throat dry. He'd never seen anything like this—not this close, not this real. The way Katie's body moved, fluid and confident, the way Harry matched her, all strength and need—it was too much. His hands shook, and he pressed them into the chair, trying to steady himself, but his eyes kept drifting back to Katie's face—flushed, lost in pleasure, her moans cutting through him like a blade. Beside him, Ginny shifted, her breath coming in short, uneven bursts, and he could feel the heat radiating off her, mirroring his own.

Ginny's mind was a mess, thoughts scattering as she watched Harry thrust up again, deeper this time, making Katie cry out, her hands fisting in his hair. The sound sent a jolt through her, straight between her legs, and she squirmed, crossing her ankles tighter. She couldn't tear her eyes off Harry's chest—his muscles flexing, scarred and sweaty—or the way Katie's pussy gripped him, trembling with every move. Her own body felt foreign, too hot, too tense, and when Katie threw her head back again, a loud, unrestrained moan spilling out, Ginny's hand jerked involuntarily, brushing her own thigh. She froze, mortified, but the ache only grew.

Harry broke the kiss, panting as he pressed his forehead to Katie's, their breaths mingling. "You're so good," he rasped, one hand sliding down to grip her arse, guiding her as she rocked faster. She laughed, breathless and wild, before it melted into another moan, her nails raking down his chest again. The pace picked up, urgent now, their bodies slamming together with a rhythm that filled the room—skin on skin, gasps and groans, the couch protesting under the strain.

Neville's jaw clenched, his whole body rigid as he watched. His mind screamed at him to look away, to give them privacy, but his eyes wouldn't obey. Katie's cries—high and sharp—mixed with Harry's low, guttural sounds, and it was like they were pulling him apart. He shifted again, the friction of his trousers against him almost unbearable, and a quiet, choked noise escaped his throat. Ginny heard it, her head snapping to him, and their eyes locked for a split second—hers dark and dilated, his panicked and pleading. She looked away fast, but not before he saw her hand press harder into her lap, fingers curling into her skirt.

"Harry—oh, fuck," Katie gasped, her voice breaking as he thrust up hard, hitting just the right spot. Her head lolled forward, hair sticking to her sweaty face, and she clung to him, hips stuttering as she chased the edge. He growled, flipping them without warning so she was on her back again, her legs wrapping around his waist as he drove into her, relentless now. The new angle made her arch off the couch, a string of curses tumbling from her lips, and Harry grinned—feral and triumphant—before kissing her again, swallowing her moans.

Ginny's whimper was louder this time, impossible to hide. Her hands were trembling, one gripping the armrest, the other pressed low on her stomach like she could push the feeling away. She couldn't stop staring at Katie's legs—spread wide, shaking as Harry moved—and the way his hips snapped forward, all power and precision as he fucked her relentlessly. Her own pulse thundered in her ears, drowning out everything but the sounds in front of her, and she felt dizzy, lightheaded, like she might combust if she didn't move soon. Neville's ragged breathing beside her only made it worse, a reminder that they were in this together, drowning in the same heat.

Neville was a wreck, his chest tight, his skin burning. Every thrust, every sound—Katie's gasps, Harry's grunts—hit him like a physical blow. He watched Harry's hand slide between them, his fingers disappearing where their bodies met, and Katie's reaction was instant—she bucked, a loud, broken moan tearing from her as her nails dug into his shoulders. Neville's hips twitched, his body jerking involuntarily, and he bit his tongue to keep quiet, his face flaming. He couldn't think, couldn't breathe properly, just sat there, trapped in the sight of them—raw, unfiltered, and so close he could almost feel it.

Harry's pace faltered, his groans growing rougher, more desperate. "Katie—fuck, I'm—" He didn't finish, just buried his face in her neck, thrusting hard one, two, three more times before he stilled, a shudder running through him. Katie followed right after, her cry sharp and piercing as she clung to him, her whole body tensing, then going limp. They stayed like that, panting, tangled together, the room suddenly quiet except for their heavy breaths and the faint creak of the couch settling.

Neville stared, his mind blank, his body screaming. His hands were fists now, nails biting into his palms, and he couldn't move, couldn't process what he'd just seen. Ginny was no better—her chest heaved, her face a mix of awe and need, her hand still pressed low like she'd forgotten it was there. They didn't dare look at each other, not yet, too raw, too exposed, but the air between them crackled with something unspoken—a heavy heat that they both knew existed now. And they needed to do something about it.

Harry lifted his head, brushing Katie's hair back with a lazy, sated grin. "You okay?" he murmured, his voice hoarse. She nodded, smirking weakly as she caught her breath, her legs still wrapped around him.

"More than okay," she managed, pulling him down for a soft, lingering kiss. They shifted, untangling slowly, uncaring of the two pairs of eyes still fixed on them, wide and unblinking.

Neville finally exhaled, a shaky, uneven sound escaping him, and Ginny flinched at it, her hand jerking away from her stomach. They sat there, silent, reeling, as Harry and Katie settled into the couch, their bodies still close, their breathing evening out.

As one, they turned to their audience and matching grins lit up their faces.

"So… how was that for a lesson? Bit practical, no?" Katie grinned, naked and sweaty as she leaned against an equally naked and sweaty Harry who pulled her flush against himself, his hand immediately going to her thigh, stroking softly.

Both Ginny and Neville stared at the evidence of the other couple's lovemaking, Harry's seed slowly slithering out of Katie's well-fucked snatch and Katie's juices clinging wetly to Harry's softening manhood, before they slowly tore their eyes from the sight.

They felt eyes on them, and the room felt smaller now, the heat lingering between them. As they sat there silently, neither Neville nor Ginny knew what to say—or if they could even speak at all.

TBC.

Visit my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

A/N: All characters involved in this work of fiction are well above the age of consent. With that out of the way, here's the chapter for you.

The Hogsmeade weekend couldn't have arrived at a better time. After days of mental wrestling with Hannah's advice, Susan had finally worked up the courage to act. The crisp spring air carried the scent of fresh blossoms as students streamed toward the village, chattering excitedly about their plans.

Susan walked alongside Hannah, her stomach in knots. She had spent extra time that morning on her appearance—nothing too obvious, just a touch more care with her hair, which fell in soft auburn waves past her shoulders, and a hint of makeup to highlight her features.

"Stop fidgeting," Hannah whispered, nudging Susan with her elbow. "You look great."

Susan smoothed down her light blue jumper for the tenth time. "I'm not fidgeting."

"Sure," Hannah said with a knowing smile. "And I'm not a Hufflepuff."

They reached the main street of Hogsmeade, bustling with students enjoying their temporary freedom from the castle grounds. Susan's eyes scanned the crowd, searching for that familiar mop of unruly black hair.

"There he is," Hannah said quietly, nodding toward The Three Broomsticks. "With the twins."

Harry stood outside the pub with Fred and George Weasley, smirking at something one of them had said. He was dressed casually in jeans and a dark green jumper that made his eyes stand out even from a distance.

"Go on," Hannah urged, giving Susan a gentle push. "I'll be at Honeydukes if you need me."

Susan took a deep breath. "Right. Here goes nothing."

She walked toward the trio, her heart hammering against her ribcage. As she approached, Fred spotted her first, elbowing George who then said something to Harry. Harry turned, his expression curious at first, then warming into a smile as his eyes fell on her.

"Hi, Harry," Susan said, amazed at how steady her voice sounded despite her nerves.

"Susan," Harry greeted, his eyes meeting hers. "How are you?"

"I'm good," she nodded with a small smile, her eyes hesitant as she gazed at the twins.

Fred and George exchanged glances, identical mischievous grins spreading across their faces.

"Well, we've just remembered an urgent business matter," Fred announced.

"Very urgent," George agreed.

"Can't be postponed," Fred added.

"See you later, Harry," they said in unison, and with a wink at Susan that made her blush, they disappeared into the crowd.

Harry shook his head, watching them go. "Sorry about that. They're not exactly subtle."

"It's fine," Susan said, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. "Actually, I was hoping to talk to you. Alone, preferably."

Something flickered in Harry's eyes—curiosity, perhaps, or recognition. "Sure. Want to walk toward the Shrieking Shack? It's usually quieter there."

Susan nodded, grateful for the suggestion. They fell into step beside each other, navigating through the village until the crowds thinned and the path began to climb toward the infamous haunted house. The tension in Susan's shoulders eased slightly as they left the bustle behind.

"So," Harry said after a moment, "what did you want to talk about?"

Susan glanced at him sideways. This was her moment. "I wanted to talk about what happened. Before the second task."

Harry's pace slowed slightly. "Oh," he said, and Susan couldn't quite read his tone. "That."

"Yes, that," Susan said, her cheeks warming. "I never really got to explain myself."

They reached a small clearing with a fallen tree trunk that offered a view of the Shrieking Shack in the distance. Harry gestured to it, and they sat down, a respectable distance between them.

"You don't have to explain," Harry said, looking at her directly now. "It was... nice."

Susan's heart skipped. "It was?"

Harry nodded, a slight smile playing at his lips. "Unexpected, but nice. I was a bit preoccupied with the prospect of spending an hour underwater, but I remember it clearly."

Susan laughed softly, feeling lighter now. "Right. Not the best timing on my part."

"I don't know," Harry said, his smile widening slightly. "It might have given me extra motivation to survive."

The casual way he said it put Susan at ease. This was the Harry she'd glimpsed in their years here at Hogwarts—confident but not arrogant, able to joke about the constant danger that surrounded him.

"I've been thinking about you," Susan admitted, gathering her courage. "Quite a lot, actually."

Harry's expression turned curious. "Have you?"

"Yes." Susan turned to face him more fully. "Look, Harry, I know about... well, about Katie and Fleur. And I've heard rumors about others."

Harry's expression closed off slightly, a wariness entering his eyes. "And that bothers you?"

"No," Susan said quickly. "That's just it. It doesn't. Not the way I thought it would."

Harry looked surprised. "What do you mean?"

Susan took a deep breath. "I like you, Harry. I have for a while now. Ever since the Yule Ball, when you helped me with that Durmstrang boy who wouldn't leave me alone."

"He was being an asshole," Harry said simply. "Anyone would have done the same."

"But it wasn't anyone. It was you," Susan said softly. "And you did it so smoothly that no one even noticed. You saved me from an uncomfortable situation without making a scene or expecting anything in return."

Harry looked down, seemingly caught off guard by the praise he was not expecting. "It was nothing."

"It wasn't nothing to me," Susan insisted. "And neither was kissing you before the second task."

Harry looked up at her again, his green eyes intent. "Susan, what exactly are you saying?"

This was it. The moment of truth. Susan steeled herself, Hannah's words echoing in her mind. Be selfish for once.

"I'm saying I want to be with you," she said, her voice stronger than she expected. "And I know you're involved with other people, and I'm not asking you to change that. I just... I want my chance too."

Harry stared at her, clearly taken aback. "You... want to be with me, even knowing about the others?"

Susan nodded, her throat suddenly dry. "The Bones family is ancient and respected, but I'm the last one, Harry. Eventually, I'll need to continue the line. But that's not the only reason," she added hastily when she saw his brows furrow. "I genuinely like you—who you are, not just what you represent. And I think... I think we could be good together."

Harry was quiet for a long moment, his expression thoughtful. Susan's heart pounded so loudly she was sure he must hear it.

"I don't know what to say," Harry finally admitted. "I wasn't expecting this."

"You don't have to say anything right now," Susan said, trying to keep the disappointment from her voice. "I just wanted you to know."

She made to stand, but Harry's hand on her arm stopped her.

"Wait," he said. "I didn't say no."

Susan settled back onto the log, hope flickering in her chest. "You didn't?"

Harry ran a hand through his hair, making it stick up even more. "It's complicated, what I have with Katie and the others. It's not... I don't know how to describe it."

"You don't have to," Susan said gently. "I'm not asking for explanations or for you to define anything. I'm just asking for a chance."

Harry studied her face, and Susan had the distinct impression he was seeing her—really seeing her—for the first time.

"You're different than I expected, Susan Bones," he said finally.

Susan raised an eyebrow. "Is that good or bad?"

"Good," Harry said with a small smile. "Definitely good."

A comfortable silence fell between them, broken only by the distant sounds of the village and the rustling of leaves in the light breeze. Susan felt some of the tension drain from her body. She hadn't been rejected outright, and that was more than she'd dared to hope for.

"How about this," Harry said after a while. "Why don't we spend the day together? Get to know each other better. No pressure, no expectations. Just... see where it goes."

Susan's heart leapt. "I'd like that."

Harry stood and offered her his hand. Susan took it, feeling the warmth of his palm against hers, the slight calluses that must be from Quidditch practice. He didn't let go as they started walking back toward the village.

"Where to first?" Harry asked.

"How about Tomes and Scrolls?" Susan suggested. "I heard they got a new shipment of books on Defense Against the Dark Arts."

Harry looked pleasantly surprised. "You're interested in Defense?"

"I'm in the top of the class, aren't I?" Susan reminded him with a smile. "Besides, my aunt has made sure I understand the importance of being able to defend myself."

"Madam Bones," Harry nodded. "We've interacted before, not so long ago actually. Seemed like one of the few Ministry officials with any sense."

"She'd like to hear that," Susan said, laughing. She carefully avoided the topic of him interacting with her aunt. It was not her place to ask. "Being the niece of the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement comes with certain expectations."

They reached the bookshop, its windows displaying stacks of new arrivals. Harry held the door open for her, and as Susan passed him, she caught a whiff of his scent—a mixture of broom polish, fresh air, and something uniquely him.

Inside, they browsed the shelves together, occasionally pulling out a book to show the other. Susan found herself relaxing, the conversation flowing easily between them. Harry was knowledgeable about defense spells, and Susan shared what she knew from her aunt about Ministry protocols and legal defenses against dark magic.

"This one's brilliant," Harry said, handing her a book titled Practical Defensive Magic and Its Use Against the Dark Arts. "A friend gave me a copy for Christmas."

Susan examined it with interest. "The moving illustrations would make the spells easier to learn."

"Exactly," Harry agreed. "It's how I've been developing new practice sessions for the tournament. Not exactly these spells, mind you, but the premise is the same."

Susan nodded. She ran her fingers over a particularly detailed sequence showing shield charm variations. "I love dueling, you know. My aunt arranged for me to have lessons since I was twelve."

Harry's raised an eyebrow. "Really? Are you any good?"

"I hold my own," Susan said with a hint of pride. "My instructor says I have quick reflexes."

Harry's lips curved into a small smirk as he gazed at her. He'd just found a perfect way that would help him bond with this girl. "We should practice together sometime. I could use a good dueling partner, especially with everything that's been happening lately."

"I'd like that," Susan said, her pulse quickening at the thought.

"Nice. There's a room on the seventh floor that would be perfect for our needs. No one ever goes there. I'll let you know the time."

"It's a date, then," Susan said, before she flushed slightly. "I mean—"

"A date," Harry confirmed with a smile, saving her from the awkwardness.

They spent nearly an hour in the bookshop before heading to Scrivenshaft's, where Susan needed to replenish her quill supply. From there, they wandered to Honeydukes, joining the throng of students inside the sweet shop.

Susan spotted Hannah with Ernie Macmillan near the Fizzing Whizzbees. Hannah caught her eye and raised her eyebrows questioningly when she noticed Harry beside Susan. Susan gave a small nod, and Hannah responded with a thumbs-up behind Ernie's back.

"You're quite close, aren't you?" Harry asked, noticing the exchange.

"She's my best friend," Susan confirmed. "Always been... supportive, even if she can be a pain sometimes."

Harry seemed to understand what she meant, because a knowing look crossed his face. "Like the twins earlier?"

"Something like that," Susan admitted.

They emerged from Honeydukes with a bag of sweets to share and continued their tour of the village. By the time they reached The Three Broomsticks for butterbeer, Susan felt like she'd known Harry for years. He was easy to talk to when it was just the two of them, without the pressure of his fame or her family name between them.

They found a small table in the corner of the crowded pub. Harry went to get their drinks while Susan settled in, watching him navigate through the sea of students.

At the bar, Madam Rosmerta lit up as Harry approached. The buxom barkeeper leaned forward over the counter, giving Harry an unobstructed view of her generous cleavage barely contained by her low-cut top.

"Well, if it isn't my favorite champion," she purred, her voice carrying even over the pub's noise. Her hand reached out to brush imaginary lint from Harry's shoulder, lingering longer than necessary. "What can I do for you today, handsome?"

Harry gave her a smirk, chuckling when she winked. "Just two butterbeers, please."

"Two?" Rosmerta's eyes darted to where Susan sat, then back to Harry with a knowing smile. "Got yourself a date, have you? She's a pretty one." She winked and leaned in closer, whispering, "If you've got some plans of the naughty kind, the private room's empty. On the house if a certain lady gets her chance as well."

Harry could only shake his head as she leaned away with the same naughty grin on her face.

"You're something else," he muttered.

Madam Rosmerta smirked. As she turned to get their drinks, she made sure to bend over far more than needed, her tight skirt stretching across her curves. Harry enjoyed the view as much as a few others who had been staring at the woman all the while, giving him death glares for being in the position he was in.

When she returned with the drinks, she purposely brushed her fingers against Harry's as she handed them over.

"Special discount," she said with a sultry smile. "For you and your lovely friend. And Harry," she added, her voice dropping to a whisper that wasn't really a whisper at all, "my offer still stands for when you're... looking for more experienced company."

Harry merely smirked as he accepted the drinks and dropped the money into her hand. Perhaps he really should take the woman up on her offer—she certainly seemed interested. It wasn't as if he wasn't.

He made his way back to the table, two frothy butterbeers in hand, and he returned Susan's smile. Placing the glasses on the table, he slid Susan's drink across to her.

"Cheers," he said, clinking his mug against hers.

Susan took a sip, the warm, buttery liquid soothing her throat. "This has been nice."

"It has," Harry agreed, looking at her over the rim of his mug.

Before their conversation could continue, they were interrupted by the arrival of Katie, Angelina, and Alicia, who spotted them and made a beeline for their table.

"Well, well, well," Katie sang out with a mischievous grin, pulling up a chair without invitation. "Look what we have here!"

"Harry and Susan, sitting in a tree," Angelina teased in a sing-song voice, sliding into another chair.

Alicia laughed, giving Susan a warm smile. "Finally made your move, did you? Good for you!"

"Katie, Angelina, Alicia," Harry nodded, looking both amused and slightly embarrassed. "You know Susan, of course."

"Know her? We've been rooting for her since the Yule Ball!" Katie exclaimed, throwing an arm around Susan's shoulders. "That Durmstrang creep didn't know what hit him when Harry stepped in."

"And the look on your face, Susan," Angelina added, her eyes twinkling. "We knew right then you had it bad for our Seeker."

Susan blushed deeply. "Was I that obvious?"

"Only to everyone except Harry," Alicia said with a laugh. "He's spectacularly oblivious."

"Hey!" Harry protested, though he was smiling.

Katie leaned forward, eyeing them both with undisguised delight. "So, is this an official date? Should we leave you lovebirds alone? Or do you need some wingwomen?"

Susan laughed, feeling more at ease with these girls than she'd expected. "We're just getting to know each other better," she said diplomatically.

"Mmhmm," Katie hummed, clearly unconvinced. She turned to Harry with a wicked smile. "So Harry, does this mean Susan's joining our little... arrangement?"

Harry almost choked on his butterbeer. "Katie!"

"What?" Katie asked innocently. "I'm just making sure everyone's on the same page. Susan knows, right?"

"I think the whole school knows," Susan confirmed with a chuckle, appreciating Katie's directness. "And no, it doesn't bother me."

Katie's eyes widened with genuine approval. "I like her even more now," she declared to Harry. "Good taste, Potter."

Angelina nudged Katie. "We should give them some space. We've embarrassed Harry enough for one day."

"Fine," Katie sighed dramatically, standing up. "But Susan, if you need any tips on handling this one," she jerked her thumb at Harry, "come find me. I've got all sorts of useful information."

"I'll keep that in mind," Susan said, fighting a smile.

The three Chasers departed with final winks and waves, leaving Harry and Susan alone again.

"That wasn't so bad," Susan observed once they were alone again.

Harry looked both relieved and amused. "They're something else."

"They seem to like me," Susan said thoughtfully. "And Katie's very... open about things."

Harry nodded. "Yeah, that's Katie. No secrets, no games. She's always been that way." He hesitated, then added, "If this—whatever this is between us—continues, they'll all know about you too. Is that okay?"

Susan considered this. The idea of being part of Harry's complicated life, of being known as one of the girls he was seeing, might have bothered her once. But now, sitting across from him, seeing the genuine concern in his eyes, she found it didn't matter as much as she'd thought.

"Yes," she said firmly. "It's okay."

Harry's expression softened. "You're remarkable, you know that?"

Susan felt warmth spread through her chest that had nothing to do with the butterbeer. "I'm just being honest about what I want."

"And what is it that you want, exactly?" Harry asked, his voice low enough that only she could hear.

Susan met his gaze directly. "To be with you. To see where this goes. To have something real, even if it's not exclusive."

Harry reached across the table and took her hand. "I think I can work with that."

They finished their butterbeers and left the pub, walking slowly back toward the path to Hogwarts. The afternoon was waning, the spring sun casting long shadows across the ground. They'd have to return to the castle soon for dinner.

"Thank you for today," Susan said as they reached the edge of the village. "For giving me a chance."

Harry stopped walking and turned to face her. "Thank you for being brave enough to ask for what you want. Not many people do that."

Susan looked up at him, suddenly aware of how close they were standing. "Hufflepuffs can be brave too, you know."

"I'm starting to see that," Harry murmured, his eyes dropping to her lips.

Susan's breath caught in her throat. Was he going to kiss her? Here, in the open, where anyone could see?

As if reading her thoughts, Harry glanced around at the other students making their way back to the castle. "Not here," he said softly. "But soon."

Soon. She could work with that.

He offered his arm, and Susan took it, feeling a mixture of disappointment and anticipation as they joined the stream of students heading back to Hogwarts. They walked in comfortable silence, Susan's mind replaying the day's events, hardly believing her boldness had paid off.

As they approached the castle, Harry slowed his pace. "Meet me tomorrow? On the seventh floor, after classes?"

Susan nodded, a smile spreading across her face. "I'd like that."

They parted in the entrance hall, Harry heading toward Gryffindor tower while Susan made her way down to the Hufflepuff common room. She could feel his eyes on her back as she walked away, and it took all her willpower not to look back.

Hannah was waiting for her in their dormitory, practically bouncing with curiosity. "Well? How did it go?"

Susan dropped onto her bed, unable to keep the smile from her face. "It went... really well."

Hannah squealed and jumped onto the bed beside her. "Details! I want every single detail!"

As Susan recounted the day's events, she felt a sense of hope and possibility that had been missing before. She didn't know exactly what would happen with Harry, or how things would work with the other girls in his life. But for the first time, she felt like she had a real chance at something meaningful with him.

And for now, that was enough.

-Break-

It had been a while since he'd had one of these walks around the grounds after dinner. The moon was bright, casting silvery light across the surface of the Black Lake as Harry strolled leisurely along the shore, his thoughts drifting from one topic to another.

Susan's approach had been unexpected back in the tent, and even more today, but he felt it should've been expected. Somehow, despite him not even trying to, he had been able to do what Dumbledore had asked of him.

A small smile emerged on his face when he realized that he'd done it without becoming an asshole in the entire business.

The lake was tranquil—completely opposite to how rough it had been during the task. The memory of the task came with what Harry had shared with Fleur both under and above the surface, and an involuntary smile crept up on his lips. That had been quite an experience.

Lost in thought, he almost missed the elegant figure waiting near the edge of the path. As he drew closer, he recognized Apolline Delacour who had spotted him and was now approaching gracefully from beneath the shade of an ancient oak tree. She wore an immaculate set of deep blue robes that seemed to shimmer with subtle magic—clearly expensive and tailored perfectly to her figure. The fabric glowed under the moonlight filtering through the leaves, creating an almost ethereal effect.

The neckline dipped low, revealing the smooth expanse of her collarbone and just enough cleavage to draw the eye. A slit at the thigh flashed a glimpse of her leg with each step, the movement deliberate, almost hypnotic. Her blonde hair cascaded in loose waves, framing her face, and her lips curved into a warm, inviting smile as she approached. Harry had to admit something once again. The woman was stunning—Fleur's beauty mirrored, but sharper and more refined.

He forced his gaze to her eyes as she got close.

"Monsieur Potter," she called, her voice so soft it felt she was caressing him with it. "I was 'oping to find you."

"Mrs. Delacour," he greeted, maintaining a respectful distance. "Is everything alright?"

"Oui, everything is fine. I was 'oping we might 'ave a private word?" Her accent was more pronounced than her husband's, but her English was still impeccable. "Perhaps somewhere less... exposed?"

She gestured toward the Beauxbatons carriage, its massive blue bulk looming in the distance, the lights glinting. "Per'aps we could speak in more comfortable surroundings? It is about ze second task and... other matters."

Harry's brows furrowed slightly before he nodded. "Sure. Lead the way please."

As they walked side by side toward the oversized carriage, Harry found himself highly aware of Apolline's graceful movements. There was something distinctly different about her presence today compared to their meeting before the second task—something more elegant and poised. The way she carried herself commanded attention, and Harry noticed her subtle perfume catching on the breeze.

"This way," Apolline directed once they entered the carriage, leading him past several closed doors until they reached what appeared to be a small private sitting room. "Zis is where we receive guests."

The room was cozy but refined, with a small fireplace crackling quietly and comfortable furniture arranged for intimate conversation. Large windows overlooked the Hogwarts grounds, though Harry knew from first-hand experience the glass seemed to offer privacy from outside observers. It was quite different from Fleur's room in here.

"Please, sit," Apolline gestured to a comfortable armchair. "Would you care for some refreshments? Tea, perhaps?"

Harry nodded, settling into the chair. "Tea would be nice, thank you."

"Excellent." Apolline moved to a small sideboard, her movements fluid and graceful as she prepared the tea service. Harry couldn't help but notice how she carried herself, each motion precise and almost performative. As she reached for the teapot, her dress shifted, the slit at her thigh parting to reveal more of her leg. Harry's eyes flicked away, but not before he caught the curve of her calf, the smooth skin catching the light. When she reached for cups on a high shelf, her robes shifted to reveal more of her neckline than perhaps strictly necessary.

Harry found himself tugging at his collar, the room suddenly feeling warmer than it had when they entered. He was beginning to suspect that the comfortable atmosphere of the room had less to do with the crackling fire and more to do with Apolline herself.

Apolline silently prepared the tea, her back to him, and he couldn't help but notice the way her dress dipped at the small of her back, accentuating her waist.

She returned with an elegant silver tea service, setting it carefully on the low table between them. As she leaned forward to pour, her neckline tugged lower, offering a fleeting glimpse of her impressive cleavage. Her hair also fell forward in a silvery curtain, and Harry caught a waft of something beyond her perfume—a subtle, intoxicating scent that seemed to heighten his senses.

"Sugar?" she asked, her voice somehow lower than before.

"No, thank you," Harry replied, accepting the delicate porcelain cup. The tea had an unusual floral aroma, pleasant but unfamiliar. It was naturally sweet as well, with a hint of something he couldn't quite put his finger on. It warmed him from the inside, loosening the tension in his shoulders. Apolline settled into the opposite chair, crossing her legs. The slit parted again, and Harry's eyes drifted to it for a moment before he averted his gaze.

"I wanted to thank you personally," she began, "for what you did during ze second task. My Gabrielle—"

"It was nothing," he responded with a small smile. "Gabrielle was never in any real danger. Dumbledore wouldn't have allowed any harm to come to the hostages." He tugged at his collar, the room feeling warmer than before.

Her lips curved, and she leaned forward slightly, her elbows resting on the arms of her chair. The motion pushed her chest out a bit, and Harry's eyes flicked to her neckline once again before he caught himself.

"Per'aps not," Apolline acknowledged, watching him over the rim of her cup. "But you could not 'ave known zat for certain. Yet you still risked your own chances to ensure my daughter's safety."

The room seemed to be growing warmer still, and Harry found himself loosening his collar slightly. "Anyone would have done the same."

Apolline's laugh was musical but held a note of disbelief. "Non, 'Arry. Not everyone would 'ave done what you did." She set her cup down. "Which brings me to what I truly wished to discuss."

Harry's senses were becoming increasingly alert. The tea was having an unusual effect on him—not dulling his awareness but rather sharpening it. Every movement Apolline made seemed to draw his attention, from the way her fingers traced the rim of her teacup to how she smoothed her robes over her knee.

"I couldn't help but notice," she continued, leaning forward slightly, "ze... passionate embrace you shared with my daughter after ze task."

To his surprise, Harry felt heat rise to his face that had nothing to do with the question or the fact that Fleur's mother was asking it. "Mrs. Delacour—"

"Apolline, please," she corrected, a slight smile playing at her lips.

"Apolline," Harry amended, his voice steady despite his surprising discomfort. "I'm not sure what you're asking."

She tilted her head slightly, her eyes never leaving his. "I am asking about your intentions toward my daughter, 'Arry. What exactly is happening between you and Fleur?"

The directness of the question caught Harry off guard, and it didn't help that she crossed and uncrossed her legs. The slit parted further, revealing the curve of her inner thigh. He caught himself with a little sip of the tea. "With all due respect, shouldn't that be a conversation between you and Fleur?"

"I would rather hear your thoughts, 'Arry."

The way she said his name was so much like Fleur that it took him by surprise. He composed himself quickly though, setting down his cup with more force than he'd intended.

"Does Fleur know you're speaking to me about this?" He asked, his voice steady despite the heat pooling in his gut.

Apolline's silence was answer enough.

Harry scoffed, leaning back in his chair. "I thought as much. Perhaps you should discuss this with your daughter before approaching me this way."

Something in Apolline's expression shifted, a flash of surprise quickly masked by determination. The atmosphere in the room seemed to intensify, the air becoming almost thick with an invisible presence that Harry recognized immediately—veela allure, and there was only one person here who could unleash it.

"You misunderstand my intentions," Apolline said, her voice taking on a honeyed quality as she leaned forward, the movement exposing even more of her cleavage. Her fingers reached out, brushing against Harry's wrist in what might have appeared to be an innocent gesture of emphasis, but the touch lingered just long enough to suggest that it was anything but innocent. He felt his pulse quicken, his throat bobbing slightly, and Apolline didn't miss the little action.

She adjusted her position, the movement causing her robes to slip slightly off one shoulder. The strap of her bra was visible now, and in the haze of her allure, her sheer presence, and the effect that tea was having on him, the little strip of fabric had more than a little effect on him.

"I simply want to ensure zat whoever pursues my daughter is... worthy of her attention," she said softly.

Harry became acutely aware of his physical response to her proximity and the concentrated allure she was projecting. His body was reacting in ways that would be obvious to anyone, especially to a veela who understood exactly what effect she was having.

Harry's collar felt too tight, and he tugged at it again, his fingers brushing his neck. "You come to me like this," he said, his voice low, "without Fleur knowing. If you've got questions about us, talk to Fleur first." He met her eyes, refusing to back down, even as her allure clawed at his restraint.

Her expression shifted, a flash of irritation crossing her face. She stood, her movements fluid, and stepped closer. Harry's breath caught as she reached out, her fingers brushing his forearm. The touch sent a jolt through him, and he tensed, his body reacting despite himself. His jeans tightened, and Apolline's gaze drifted downward momentarily, a knowing smirk curving her lips.

"It seems you are easily... affected," she observed, her tone shifting to something more mocking. "Is zis all it takes to overwhelm ze famous 'Arry Potter? A little... stimulation?"

Her fingers trailed up his arm, lingering at the sensitive spot just below his elbow. Harry shivered, his skin prickling. "You zink you can speak to me zat way?" She leaned closer, her dress slipping off one shoulder, revealing the edge of her lacy bra. "Look at you," she continued, her tone dripping with disdain. "So easily undone. A little touch, a little warmth, and you're trembling."

Slowly, she slipped her dress off her other shoulder as well, allowing it to fall off. It was held in place over her large tits, exposing her massive cleavage and the entirety of her neck. She stepped toward him, coming to a stop between his legs.

"How could you possibly think," she continued, leaning closer and placing her hands on the arms of his chair, bringing her face near his, "zat you could be worthy of a daughter of ze Delacour family if you cannot even maintain control of yourself in ze presence of her mother?"

Her breath was hot on his face, and her intoxicating scent flooded his senses. She leaned back slightly, but all it did was give him more to stare at.

Harry's eyes flicked to her shoulder, the smooth skin glowing faintly in the firelight. His gaze dropped lower, to the swell of her breasts, barely contained by the fabric. His throat was dry, his erection straining painfully. She followed his gaze, her smirk widening.

"What?" she purred as she leaned close once again, her lips inches from his. "No defense? No clever words now?"

The challenge, the mockery in her voice was unmistakable, and in that instant, the fog of confusion lifted from his expression, replaced by perfect clarity.

Before she could react, Harry moved with unexpected speed. He stood abruptly, causing Apolline to step backward in surprise. She nearly lost her balance, but Harry's hand shot out, catching the front of her robes right in front of her large tits. His fist bunched the fabric right over her cleavage, and she gasped, her body arching as he held her mid-air.

"Careful," he said, his voice low and rough. He turned her around, pushing her into the chair he'd been sitting on. She landed with a soft thud, her dress riding up, exposing more of her thighs. Harry stepped forward, standing between her parted legs, his erection obvious now, mere inches from her face.

Apolline's eyes widened, her lips parting as she stared up at him. The glow of her allure flickered, unsteady, as if she hadn't expected this. Her chest heaved, her bra straining with each breath. For the first time, she looked uncertain, the shift of power catching her by surprise.

Harry leaned down slightly, his smirk sharp and confident. "You were saying?"

TBC.

Check out my profile for more of my work. Thanks!

Chapter Text

Apolline's shocked expression quickly shifted to one of calculation as she stared up at Harry. The power dynamic had flipped so abruptly that for several heartbeats, neither moved. The crackling fire provided the only sound in the suddenly tense room.

"Well," she finally said, her voice steadier than her expression suggested. "Per'aps I was... 'asty in my assessment."

Harry maintained his position, looming over her with unwavering confidence. "You think?" His voice carried a dangerous edge that he rarely revealed to others.

Apolline's eyes flicked to the door briefly before returning to his face. Her allure, which had been radiating powerfully moments ago, now receded to a gentle hum in the background.

"You should know," Harry continued, his voice low and controlled, and his grip on the fabric right over her tits tightening, "that manipulating me is a mistake. Testing me? An even bigger one."

Apolline raised an eyebrow, some of her composure returning, although the way he was still touching her made it challenging. "A muzzer 'as certain responsibilities, Monsieur Potter. My daughter's 'appiness—"

"Is not served by whatever this was supposed to be," Harry interrupted, taking a measured step back and finally releasing his hold on her dress, breaking the intimate tension between them. The movement allowed Apolline to straighten her dress, though her eyes never left him.

Harry ran a hand through his perpetually messy hair. "If you want to know about my relationship with Fleur, ask her. If you want to know my intentions, ask me directly without the theatrics."

"And what are your intentions?" Apolline challenged, though the question lacked her previous mockery.

Harry considered her for a moment. "I care about Fleur. She's intelligent, powerful, and sees me for who I am, not what everyone wants me to be." He paused, his expression hardening. "But what's between us is between us. I don't answer to you."

Apolline stood slowly, adjusting her dress with practiced grace. She ensured the movement was non-threatening and as graceful as she could muster. "You must understand my position. Veela relationships are... complicated. More so when zey involve wizards of significant power or standing."

"Then have that conversation with Fleur," Harry replied firmly. "She's an adult competing in a tournament meant for adults. Treat her like one."

A tense silence stretched between them before Apolline inclined her head slightly. "I see why she is drawn to you."

Before Harry could reply, the door suddenly opened. They both turned to see Fleur standing in the doorway, her eyes narrowed with suspicion. "Maman? 'Arry? What is happening here?"

The accusation in her tone was unmistakable as her gaze darted between her disheveled mother and Harry's tense posture.

"Your mother wanted to discuss our relationship," Harry said bluntly, turning toward Fleur. "She had concerns about my... worthiness."

Fleur's eyes widened before narrowing dangerously on her mother. "You did not."

Apolline lifted her chin. "I did what any mother would do, ma chérie."

"Non!" Fleur's voice was sharp as she stepped fully into the room, closing the door behind her. "What you did was disrespect me. I am not a child!"

"Fleur," Apolline began in a placating tone.

"Did you use your allure on him as well?" Fleur demanded, her French accent thickening with emotion. "The tea too?"

Apolline's silence was damning.

"Incroyable!" Fleur threw her hands up in exasperation. "I cannot believe you would stoop so low! Again!"

Harry watched the exchange with guarded interest. The family dynamic between the Delacour women was fascinating, especially now that he'd experienced their veela nature firsthand. Also, from what he could gather, this was not the first time Apolline had done something like this.

"I merely wished to ensure—" Apolline tried again.

"That what? That he would not fall to veela charms as well?" Fleur interrupted, her voice rising. "You still think I'm that silly girl just out of her veela maturity, don't you? Did it even once occur to you that I've grown? 'Arry is nothing like the others. That is precisely why I am attracted to him! He sees beyond the allure!"

Harry decided it was time to intervene. "Fleur," he said softly, drawing her attention. "It's alright."

"It is not alright," she insisted, but her tone softened when addressing him. "She had no right."

"No, she didn't," Harry agreed. "But I understand her concern. I'd be concerned too, if I were her."

Fleur's expression flickered with surprise before melting into appreciation. She stepped closer to him, reaching out to touch his arm. "You are too forgiving sometimes."

Apolline watched their interaction with keen interest, her earlier antagonism fading. "Per'aps," she said carefully, "I should leave you two to talk."

Neither Harry nor Fleur objected as she moved toward the door. Before exiting, she paused and turned to regard Harry, and he didn't miss the slight hesitation in her demeanor. At least she was meeting his eyes, so that was a plus. "Monsieur Potter," she said, her voice now formal. "I apologize for my... approach. Though not for my concern."

Harry nodded once, accepting the partial apology, though they both knew it was a long way from forgiveness. When the door closed behind her, Fleur immediately turned to him.

"What did she do?" she demanded, her blue eyes scanning his face.

Harry sighed, leading her to sit on the small sofa. "Nothing I couldn't handle. Some tea that made me... susceptible. A heavy dose of allure."

Fleur's beautiful face clouded with anger. "The tea was laced with Passion Petal extract, no doubt. A powerful aphrodisiac that amplifies veela allure so much, men turn to drooling simpletons."

"I think I've seen the kind," Harry chuckled, telling her about the state of those idiots when they had seen the veela dancing during the World Cup finals.

"Oh, that's nothing," Fleur waved her hand dismissively. "Multiply that ten, maybe twenty times or so, and you'll get what I'm telling you about."

"Oh."

Fleur shook her head as she cursed softly in French. "I should have known she would interfere. She did it once before too. This boy… I was just out of my veela maturity, and after being treated like a child my entire life, I… gave in to the first boy who showed interest in me. I mean, it was obvious what he was after, but the prospect of my first relationship blinded me completely. It's a good thing she did back then, but doing it even now? That's taking it too far."

"She was testing me," Harry said, taking Fleur's hand. "I passed."

A reluctant smile tugged at Fleur's lips. "Of course you did." She studied him for a moment, her gaze tender with affection. "You are not like other boys, 'Arry Potter."

"So I've been told," he replied with a small smile.

Fleur shifted closer, her body pressing against his. "I should apologize for my mother's behavior."

"You're not responsible for her actions."

"Non, but still." She sighed, leaning her head on his shoulder. "Veela mothers are very protective of their daughters. It is... common to test potential mates."

Harry raised an eyebrow at the word 'mates', knowing the significance of it, but he refrained from commenting on it. "Well, common or not, she should have found a different way."

Fleur laughed softly. "I agree. Though I am curious how you resisted. I'm telling you, 'Arry, any other man would have been... overwhelmed in a second."

"Well, I'm not any other man," Harry replied simply.

"Non," Fleur agreed, lifting her head to meet his eyes. "You are not."

Their faces were close now, her breath warm against his lips. "I heard about your day in Hogsmeade," she said, her tone casual but her eyes sharp.

Harry tensed slightly. "News travels fast."

"Indeed." Fleur's expression revealed nothing. "The Hufflepuff girl. Susan?"

"Yes," Harry confirmed, watching her reaction carefully. "Does that bother you?"

Fleur considered the question, her fingers tracing patterns on the back of his hand. "You know, I considered telling you this before, but as casual as I have been about things, a veela is not... accustomed to sharing," she admitted. "But I also understand that what is between us is not exclusive."

"It could be," Harry offered, surprising himself with the words.

A small smile crossed Fleur's face. "Could it? From what I have seen and heard, you have connections with several girls already. Your friend Katie, yes? And those two girls from Slytherin house too?"

Harry didn't deny it. "You know what the public perception of it all would be if I was in an official relationship with them all. That makes things complicated."

"Life often is," Fleur replied philosophically. She leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to his lips. "But I am not like most veela. I do not ask for exclusivity, 'Arry. I ask only for honesty."

"That I can promise," he said against her lips.

Their kiss deepened briefly before Fleur pulled back. "You should go. It is late, and after what my mother did, you need rest."

Harry recognized the dismissal for what it was—Fleur needed time to process her mother's actions, and perhaps have a long, nice chat with her as well. He stood, brushing over his shirt casually. "We'll talk more soon?"

"Oui," she agreed, walking him to the door. "And 'Arry? Good luck with the Bones girl. From what I've seen, she seems like a lovely girl."

With that note of encouragement, she sent him on his way back to the castle, his mind swirling with thoughts of veela tests, complicated relationships, and what awaited him tomorrow with Susan.

-Break-

The seventh floor corridor was quiet when Harry arrived there the next afternoon. Shadows stretched along the stone walls as the late day sun filtered through distant windows. He paced three times before the blank wall, focusing his thoughts: I need a place to practice dueling... somewhere private where Susan and I won't be disturbed.

The large wooden door materialized, and Harry slipped inside, finding the Room of Requirement had outdone itself. A spacious dueling arena dominated the center, surrounded by comfortable seating areas. Practice dummies stood in one corner, while bookshelves lined the walls, filled with offensive and defensive magic texts from the vast library the school boasted of. A small sitting area with plush couches and a crackling fireplace occupied the far end of the room.

Perfect.

Harry had just finished arranging some cushions when a soft knock sounded. Opening the door revealed Susan, her auburn hair pulled back in a practical ponytail, wearing comfortable clothes suitable for dueling.

"Wow," she said, eyes widening as she stepped inside. "This room is amazing."

"The Room of Requirement," Harry explained, closing the door which vanished behind her. "It becomes whatever you need it to be."

Susan turned in a slow circle, absorbing the details. "Convenient."

"Very," Harry agreed. "Especially when you need privacy."

A slight blush colored Susan's cheeks, but her voice remained steady. "So, dueling practice?"

Harry nodded, gesturing toward the platform. "You mentioned you've had training since you were twelve. I'm curious to see what Madam Bones' niece can do."

Susan smiled, a competitive gleam entering her eyes. "Prepare to be impressed, Potter."

They faced each other on the platform, their wands raised in traditional dueling stance.

"Standard rules?" Harry asked. "No Unforgivables, nothing permanently damaging?"

"Works for me," Susan agreed, her stance shifting subtly. Harry noticed her weight distribution was perfect—balanced and ready to move in any direction.

"On three, then," Harry said. "One, two—"

"Stupefy!" Susan called on two, her spell shooting toward him with impressive speed.

Harry's shield charm flashed into existence over his wand just in time, deflecting her attack. He grinned as the red bolt was swatted away. "Sneaky."

"Effective," she countered, already moving to her right.

Harry responded with a series of minor hexes, testing her defenses. Susan blocked each one efficiently, her movements economical and practiced. She wasn't flashy, but her technique was solid.

"Expelliarmus!" she tried, followed immediately by "Impedimenta!"

The double-cast spell chain caught Harry by surprise, especially considering how seamless the transition was. He managed to dodge the first and block the second though.

"Not bad, Bones!"

Their duel intensified, spells flying back and forth across the platform. Susan fought intelligently, conserving her energy while looking for openings in Harry's defense. She felt her strategy almost worked several times, but Harry's reflexes gave him the edge.

After fifteen minutes of intense exchange, she was breathing heavily while he looked completely at ease. Susan's hair had partially escaped her ponytail, and although he was not tired, Harry's t-shirt still clung to his back with sweat.

"Enough?" Harry asked after blocking her latest volley.

Susan nodded, lowering her wand. "For now."

They stepped off the platform, Harry summoning water glasses from a side table the room had provided.

"You're good," he said, handing her a glass. "Really good, actually."

Susan accepted the water gratefully. "Thanks. You're not so bad yourself." She took a long drink before adding, "Though I suspect you were holding back."

Harry shrugged. "Maybe a little. But your technique is excellent."

"My aunt insisted," Susan explained, setting down her empty glass. "She said a witch should always be able to defend herself, particularly in... uncertain times."

The pointed reference to the growing darkness wasn't lost on Harry. He was also in no doubt as to why she had been helpless in that situation during the Yule Ball. The escalation must have caught her off-guard, and as he'd come to know already, she hadn't wanted to create a scene in an international event.

"Smart woman, your aunt."

Susan nodded, using a small towel to dab at her neck. "She'd like you, I think. Despite your... reputation."

"My reputation?" Harry raised an eyebrow.

"The Boy-Who-Lived. Trouble-magnet. Ladies' man." She ticked off on her fingers, a teasing smile playing at her lips.

Harry groaned. "That obvious, huh?"

"The whole school talks," Susan said with a shrug. "Though I suspect half of it is exaggerated."

"Only half?" Harry asked wryly.

Susan laughed, the sound warm and genuine. "Let's just say there are some rather creative theories about your... activities."

Harry moved to the couch by the fireplace, gesturing for her to join him. When she sat, he left a respectful distance between them, leaving the control of the situation to her.

"Does it bother you?" he asked seriously. "The talk? The other girls?"

Susan considered the question, tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear. "It should, shouldn't it? That's what everyone would expect."

"But?"

"But it doesn't," she said simply. "Maybe that makes me strange."

Harry shook his head. "Not strange. Just... different."

"Different enough that Katie Bell offered to give me tips," Susan said with a laugh.

Harry winced. "She didn't."

"Oh, she absolutely did," Susan confirmed, her eyes dancing with amusement. "Very detailed tips, I might add."

The embarrassment on Harry's face must have been evident because Susan burst into laughter. "Relax, I'm joking. Though she did offer."

Harry shook his head ruefully. "Katie has no filter."

"I like that about her," Susan admitted. "She's honest."

"Yes, brutally so sometimes," Harry agreed. He studied Susan's face, still flushed from their duel. "Can I ask you something personal?"

Susan nodded, her expression turning curious.

"Why me? Really?" Harry asked. "And don't say it's because I helped you at the Yule Ball. There has to be more to it."

Susan's gaze dropped to her hands for a moment before meeting his eyes again. "Because you see people, Harry. Really see them." Her voice softened. "Do you know how rare that is? Most people look at me and see 'Susan Bones, Hufflepuff, niece of Amelia Bones.' But you actually see me."

Harry hadn't expected such a candid answer. "I—"

"And," she continued before he could respond, "you're kind without being weak. Powerful without being cruel." A small smile curved her lips. "Plus, you're not bad to look at."

The compliment made Harry chuckle, breaking the intensity of the moment. "Well, when you put it that way."

Susan shifted closer on the couch, her knee brushing his. "Your turn. Why did you agree to this? To us?"

Harry considered his answer carefully. "Because you surprised me," he said finally. "Most people want something from me—the Boy-Who-Lived, the Triwizard Champion, whatever. But you just wanted... me." He paused. "And you were brave enough to say so."

Susan's smile widened. "Hufflepuffs can be brave too, remember?"

"I'm starting to see that," Harry murmured, echoing his words from Hogsmeade.

The air between them changed, charged with anticipation as they leaned toward each other. Unlike their first kiss before the second task, this one was unhurried. Harry's hand came up to cup her cheek, his thumb tracing her jawline. Susan's eyes fluttered closed as their lips met.

The kiss was gentle at first, almost exploratory. Susan's lips were soft beneath his, and she tasted faintly of the water they'd just shared. When her hand came up to rest on his chest, Harry deepened the kiss, pulling her closer.

They broke apart moments later, both slightly breathless. Susan's cheeks were flushed, her eyes bright.

"That was..." she began.

"Better than before the lake?" Harry suggested with a small smile.

"Much better," Susan agreed, her hand still resting on his chest. She could feel his heartbeat, steady but quick beneath her palm. "No tournament pressure. No chance of someone stumbling in."

"Just us," Harry finished, his fingers playing with a strand of her hair that had come loose.

Susan nodded, her expression turning thoughtful. "Harry, what exactly are we doing here?"

The blunt question was so typically Susan that Harry couldn't help but smile. "Getting to know each other better, I thought."

"You know what I mean," she pressed gently. "I meant what I said in Hogsmeade. I don't expect exclusivity. But I do want clarity."

Harry respected her directness. "Fair enough. I care about you, Susan. I want to see where this goes between us."

"And the others?" she asked, not accusingly but with genuine curiosity.

"Complicated," Harry admitted. "Katie and I have a... physical relationship. She's fun and straightforward and doesn't want anything serious."

Susan nodded, encouraging him to continue.

"Fleur is different," Harry said slowly. "There's something deeper there, something I'm still figuring out."

"And the rumors about others?"

Harry sighed. "Some true, some exaggerated. Daphne, Tracey, and Rosmerta. That's all."

Susan processed this information with remarkable calmness, not even batting an eyelid at the unexpected names. It surprised him a lot.

"Thank you for being honest."

"Always," Harry promised.

Susan's hand moved from his chest to the back of his neck, her fingers threading through his hair. "I can work with complicated," she said quietly before pulling him into another kiss.

This one was different—more confident, more heated. Harry's arm wrapped around her waist, drawing her closer until she was practically in his lap. Susan made a soft sound against his mouth, her free hand gripping his shoulder.

When they separated for air, Harry's eyes had darkened. "Susan," he murmured, his voice husky.

She answered by sliding fully onto his lap, her thighs straddling his. The position brought their bodies flush together, and Harry's hands settled naturally on her hips.

"Is this okay?" she whispered, her fingers playing with the hair at the nape of his neck.

"More than okay," Harry assured her, his thumbs tracing small circles where they rested.

Susan initiated the next kiss, her confidence growing. Harry responded enthusiastically, one hand sliding up her back to tangle in her hair. The remaining pins fell away, releasing her auburn waves to cascade around them.

Their kisses grew more passionate, their breathing heavier as hands began to explore. Harry's lips traced a path along her jaw to her neck, drawing a soft gasp from Susan when he found a particularly sensitive spot below her ear.

"Harry," she breathed, her fingers tightening in his hair. The sensation sent a shiver down his spine.

His hands slid under the hem of her shirt, tracing the warm skin of her lower back. Susan arched slightly at his touch, pressing herself closer against him. The movement created a delicious friction between them, and Harry groaned softly against the soft skin of her neck.

Susan pulled back slightly, her eyes dark with desire but clear with self-control. "Harry, I want to be clear about something."

He nodded, his hands stilling respectfully. "Anything."

"I'm not... I'm not ready for everything yet," she said plainly. "But I want this—want you."

Understanding dawned in Harry's eyes. "We don't have to do anything you're not comfortable with, Susan. This is enough."

The sincerity in his voice made her smile. "This is plenty for now," she agreed, leaning in to brush her lips against his again. "But I don't want to stop completely."

"Duly noted," Harry murmured against her mouth, his hands resuming their gentle exploration of her back.

His lips found Susan's again, soft and warm, pulling her into a kiss that felt both familiar and new. Her hands stayed at his neck, her fingers curling gently in his hair, while his palms rested lightly on her back, tracing slow patterns across her skin. The air around them seemed to hum, warm and quiet, as they sank deeper into the moment.

She tilted her head, deepening the kiss, her lips parting slightly. Harry followed her lead, careful not to push too far, his hands staying respectfully under the hem of her shirt. The warmth of her skin under his fingertips sent a quiet thrill through him. Susan's breath hitched, and she pressed herself a little closer, her thighs tightening briefly against his hips.

They pulled apart for a moment, their foreheads resting together and their breaths mingling in the small space between them. Susan's eyes, bright and clear, locked onto his. A small smile tugged at her lips. "You're very good at this," she said, her voice low and teasing.

Harry chuckled, his hands stilling on her waist. "You're not so bad yourself." His thumb brushed lightly against her side, and she squirmed, a soft laugh escaping her.

"Ticklish?" he asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Don't you dare," Susan warned, though her grin betrayed her. She leaned in again, brushing her lips against his in a quick, playful kiss before settling back slightly. Her fingers traced the collar of his shirt, her expression thoughtful. "This is nice, Harry. Just... this."

He nodded, understanding exactly what she meant. "Yeah. No rush." His hands slid down to rest on her hips again, comfortable and steady. The moment felt easy, like they'd found a rhythm that worked for both of them.

Susan shifted, adjusting her position so she was more comfortably perched on his lap. Her auburn hair, now fully loose, spilled over her shoulders, catching the faint light in the room. Harry reached up, tucking a strand behind her ear. The gesture was small but intimate, and Susan's smile softened at it.

"You're kind of sweet when you want to be," she said, her tone warm.

"Only kind of?" Harry teased, his hands giving her hips a gentle squeeze.

She rolled her eyes, but her smile widened. "Don't let it go to your head." Leaning forward, she kissed him again, slower this time, savoring the way their lips moved together. Her hands slid down to rest on his chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart under her palms.

Harry's hands stayed gentle, one resting on her lower back, the other brushing lightly along her side. He was hyper-aware of her boundaries, determined to keep things where she was comfortable. The kisses deepened, but they stayed unhurried, each one building on the last without crossing into anything more.

Susan pulled back slightly, her breath warm against his cheek. "You're really okay with this?" she asked, her voice quiet but firm. "Just... keeping things here for now?"

"More than okay," Harry said, his voice steady. He met her gaze, wanting her to see he meant it. "I like this, Susan. I like us, right here."

Her expression softened, and she nodded, her fingers playing absently with the edge of his shirt. "Good. Because I like this too." She paused, then added with a small laugh, "Though I might need to move soon. My legs are starting to cramp."

Harry grinned, his hands steadying her as she shifted off his lap to sit beside him. She stayed close, her shoulder brushing against his, her hand resting lightly on his knee. The shift in position didn't break the connection between them; if anything, it felt like a natural continuation, like they were settling into something real.

He reached for her hand, lacing their fingers together. "Better?" he asked.

"Much," Susan said, squeezing his hand. She leaned her head against his shoulder, her hair tickling his neck. For a moment, they just sat there, the quiet of the room wrapping around them. The only sounds were their soft breaths and the faint crackle of the fire in the distance.

Harry glanced down at her, taking in the way her face looked in the low light—relaxed, content, with a faint flush still on her cheeks. He thanked his stars once again for not going ahead with Dumbledore's fucked-up plan of playing with her emotions.

"You look happy," he said, the words slipping out before he could think too much about them.

Susan tilted her head to meet his gaze, her eyes warm. "I am. This feels... right." She hesitated for a moment before adding, "I know things are complicated with you, Harry. But this? This feels simple."

He nodded, understanding. "Simple's good." His thumb brushed over the back of her hand, a small gesture that felt like enough.

Susan shifted closer, her head resting more fully against his shoulder. "Tell me something," she said after a moment. "Something about you I don't already know."

Harry thought for a second, his free hand absently playing with a loose thread on his sleeve. "I'm terrible at chess," he said finally, a small smile tugging at his lips. "A few people have tried to teach me, but I'm hopeless."

Susan laughed, the sound soft and bright. "Really? I'd have thought you'd be decent, with all that strategy you pull off in Quidditch."

"Nope," Harry said, shaking his head. "I overthink it, apparently. What about you? Got any hidden talents?"

She tilted her head, thinking. "I'm pretty good at knitting," she said. "Not exactly exciting, but I made a scarf for my aunt last Christmas, and she still wears it."

"That's cool," Harry said, genuine. "You'll have to make me one someday."

"Only if you promise not to wear it ironically," Susan shot back, her tone playful.

"Deal," Harry said, grinning. He squeezed her hand, and she squeezed back, the moment feeling light and easy.

They fell into a comfortable silence again, the kind that didn't need filling. Susan's thumb traced small circles on his hand, and Harry felt a quiet warmth settle in his chest. He liked this—liked her. The way she was direct but kind, confident but thoughtful. It made him want to keep her close, to see where this could go.

Susan lifted her head suddenly, her eyes catching his. "What?" she asked, noticing the way he was looking at her.

"Nothing," Harry said, but his smile gave him away. "Just... you're pretty great, you know that?"

Her cheeks flushed, but she didn't look away. "You're not so bad yourself, Potter." She leaned in, climbing into his lap and pressing her lips against his once again.

They lost track of time as they continued kissing and touching, learning each other's responses. Susan discovered that Harry made a particular sound when she gently bit his lower lip. Harry found that stroking along her spine made her shiver delightfully in his arms.

Eventually, they slowed, their foreheads pressed together as they caught their breath. Susan's hair was thoroughly mussed, her lips swollen from their kisses. Harry wasn't in much better shape, his hair even more chaotic than usual and his lips just as swollen. Her lipstick had also left its mark on him, not that he minded in the slightest.

"We should probably get back," Susan sighed reluctantly. "People will start to wonder where we've disappeared to."

Harry nodded, though he made no move to release her. "Probably," he agreed, stealing one more quick kiss.

Susan laughed softly, finally sliding off his lap to sit beside him. "That was..." She seemed at a loss for words.

"Yeah," Harry agreed, understanding completely.

They sat in comfortable silence for a moment, Susan's head resting on Harry's shoulder while his arm draped around her waist.

"Thank you," she said finally.

Harry looked at her curiously. "For what?"

"For seeing me," Susan replied simply.

The vulnerability in her voice touched something in Harry. He pressed a gentle kiss to her temple. "Always."

-Break-

The Great Hall buzzed with dinner conversation as Harry entered later that evening. He'd taken time to shower and change after parting ways with Susan, but his mind kept drifting back to their afternoon together.

"Earth to Harry," Neville's voice broke through his thoughts as Harry sat at the Gryffindor table. "Where've you been all afternoon?"

"Practicing," Harry replied vaguely, reaching for the shepherd's pie.

Ginny gave him a searching look from her spot beside her boyfriend. "For the tournament?"

Before Harry could formulate a response, Katie slid onto the bench beside him, a knowing smirk on her face. "Or should we ask with whom?"

Harry shot her an exasperated look, which Katie ignored completely.

"I saw Susan Bones looking particularly... refreshed at the Hufflepuff table," she continued, her voice low enough that only their two dear students could hear. "Her hair was still damp from a shower."

Neville's eyebrows shot up. "You and Susan Bones? Since when?"

"Today, I guess?" Harry shrugged, munching on the slice of pie as his eyes flicked toward the Hufflepuff table. As expected, Susan was looking his way. When their eyes met, she gave him a small smile before returning to her conversation with Hannah who also gave him a big grin.

"Merlin's beard," Neville breathed. "First Katie, then Fleur Delacour, now Susan Bones. How do you do it, mate?"

"Nev," Ginny hissed, elbowing him sharply.

"What? It's a legitimate question!" Neville defended, rubbing his ribs.

Harry chuckled, finding the dynamic between Neville and Ginny fun. It was good to see them having gone past that awkward stage. At least one more good thing had come out of their little lessons, in addition to satisfying Katie's kink.

"Susan's a good choice," Katie said approvingly. "Smart, pretty, comes from a good family. And those Hufflepuffs are loyal to a fault."

Harry merely gave her an amused look, earning a grin.

He was halfway through his meal when he felt a presence behind him. Turning, he found Fleur standing there, her silvery-blonde hair cascading over her shoulders.

"'Arry," she greeted with a small smile. "May I have a word? In private?"

The nearby conversations hushed as students strained to eavesdrop. Harry nodded, rising from the bench. "Of course."

Katie caught his arm as he passed. "Meeting in the common room later?" she whispered.

"I'll be there," Harry promised before following Fleur out of the Great Hall, acutely aware of the stares tracking their exit and the furious whispers that erupted on their way out.

They found a quiet alcove not far from the entrance, secluded enough for private conversation but still in a public area.

"Maman is returning to France tomorrow," Fleur said without preamble. "She asked me to convey her apologies for her... behavior."

Harry nodded. "Apology accepted."

Fleur studied his face. "You are too forgiving sometimes."

"So you said yesterday," Harry reminded her with a small smile.

A hint of amusement crossed Fleur's beautiful features. "Indeed." She hesitated before continuing. "She also asked me to invite you to visit us in France. After the tournament."

The invitation surprised Harry. "Really? After everything?"

"Perhaps because of everything," Fleur suggested. "My mother respects strength and character. You demonstrated both."

Harry considered this. "I'd like that, I think." He paused. "Fleur, about yesterday..."

"You do not need to explain," she interrupted gently. "I meant what I said. I ask only for honesty, not exclusivity."

Relief washed over him. "Thank you."

Fleur reached out, her fingers brushing his wrist in a gesture reminiscent of her mother's, though without the manipulative intent. "But 'Arry, be careful. The heart is a complicated thing, especially when divided among many. I might not want to keep you to myself, but I don't want to lose you either."

The vulnerability in her voice caught him by surprise, and Harry nodded seriously. "I know. I'm trying to be... responsible about everything."

"I believe you," Fleur said softly. Her eyes flickered over his shoulder. "And it seems we have an audience."

Harry turned slightly, spotting Susan standing a discreet distance away, clearly waiting for their conversation to end. Their eyes met briefly before she looked away, pretending to examine a nearby painting.

"I should go," Fleur said, noticing the exchange. "We will talk more later, oui?"

"Yes," Harry agreed. As she turned to leave, he added, "Fleur? I'm glad we met."

A genuine smile lit her face. "As am I, 'Arry. You are the best thing that happened to me."

They shared a tender kiss before Fleur turned and brushed past Susan as she departed, the two girls exchanging smiles and nods of acknowledgment. Susan approached him once Fleur had disappeared down the corridor.

"I wasn't spying," she said immediately. "I just wanted to—"

"It's fine," Harry assured her. "Everything okay?"

Susan nodded, glancing in the direction Fleur had gone. "She's very beautiful."

"Yes," Harry agreed, seeing no point in denying the obvious.

"And intimidating," Susan added with a small laugh.

"That too," Harry said, smiling. "But so are you, in your own way."

Susan raised an eyebrow. "Me? Intimidating?"

"Absolutely," Harry confirmed. "You know exactly what you want and aren't afraid to go after it. That's intimidating to most people."

Susan considered this, looking pleased. "I never thought of it that way." She straightened slightly. "Anyway, I just wanted to give you this."

She handed him a small folded note. "Read it later. And Harry? Thank you for today."

Before he could respond, she leaned in and placed a quick kiss on his lips, then turned and walked toward the Hufflepuff common room with confident strides.

Harry watched her go, the note warm in his hand. His life had become undeniably complicated, but as he reflected on the events of the past two days, he couldn't bring himself to regret any of it.

Later that night, alone in his four-poster bed with the curtains drawn, Harry unfolded Susan's note:

Harry,

Today was wonderful. Meet me by the lake tomorrow after classes? I have something to show you.

Yours,

Susan

P.S. Hannah says we make a cute couple. I'm inclined to agree.

Harry chuckled in the darkness as he stretched slightly. Tomorrow would bring new challenges, new complications, but for now, he allowed himself to simply enjoy the moment.

Sleep came easily that night, free from the usual nightmares that plagued him. Instead, his dreams were filled with red, blonde, brunette, and silver hair, soft kisses, and the promise of what tomorrow might bring.

The tournament, Voldemort, and the weight of being the Boy-Who-Lived would still be waiting for him when he woke. But tonight, he was just Harry—someone navigating the already complicated world of relationships, made even more complex by his unique circumstances.

And somehow, that felt like the most normal thing in the world.

TBC.

Check out my profile for more of my work. Also, you can find me on any other site under the same username. No spaces.